one of these CoÌmandements he doth by and by adde Except your righteousnesse exceede the righteousnesse of the Scribes and Pharisees yee cannot enter into the kingdome of heaven signifying hereby that this righteousnesse of the law did farre exceede and excell that righteousnesse which the Pharises did exercise and commend as most perfect Secondly the reason why the Cardinall perswades Answ 2 himselfe that this is an Evangelicall promise is because it comprehends the Kingdome of heaven But this is nothing for by the kingdome of heaven is meant life eternall as all grant And life eternall was propounded and promised to legall righteousnesse as the Papists themselves confesse Wherefore what should hinder why wee may not say that the kingdome of heaven is propounded and promised to legall righteousnesse I confesse that this kingdome is in some sort proper to the Gospel namely in a double regard First because the plaine and direct name is in the Gospel not in the law this phrase The kingdome of heaven being frequent in the New Testament but not found in the Old Secondly because this kingdome of heaven is obtained by the Gospel not by the law Now if these two regards should make the kingdome of heaven not to belong unto the law the same would make life eternall not to belong unto the law which is absurd Thirdly although wee should grant that this Answ 3 is an Evangelicall promise not a legall yet the argument is idle because it doth not prove the antecedent condition of workes which is the thing in question but the consequent that is that good workes doe not goe before as meritorious causes of justification and salvation but followe after as fruits of sanctification Fourthly the last words of the Jesuites objection Answ 4 are as false as the rest for this consequent righteousnesse is not placed in a perfect observation of the Commandements of God for this would destroy the remission of sinnes If wee could perfectly fulfill the law then wee needed no pardon but this is grossely absurd and false as shall else-where be shewed y Chamier tom fol. 521. de neces oper lib. 15. cap. 5. Sect. 3. 4. 5. 6. § 2. Your except your righteousnesse c. Why doth our Saviour adde this word Your Because righteousnesse is not acceptable before God except it be Ours we cannot bee helped by another mans righteousnesse but every Sect. 2 one must be saved by his owne faith Rom. 10. How then are wee saved by the merits of Quest 1 Christ Answ Because they are Ours as appeares thus Answ first Quest 2 they were done for us Christ fulfilled the law and performed whatsoever his father required of him and that for us Secondly faith applies Christs active and passive obedience to us yea Christ himselfe unto us and with him all things z Rom. 8 3â Thirdly faith purgeth and sanctifieth or leadeth unto puritie and sanctitie thus saith the Apostle God put no difference betwixt us and them purging and purifying our hearts by faith a Acts 15.9 and Saint Iohn saith hee that hopes to be saved by Christ will purge himselfe even as hee is pure b 1 Iohn 3.3 And thus the righteousnesse of Christ is imputed unto us and applied unto us and so made Ours Quest 3 What may wee thinke of Supererogatory merits and Church treasure doth not that availe others and please God yea satisfie his justice in the behalfe of others Answ This is false and ridiculous For first a man cannot save his owne soule by his owne workes much lesse then save his brother by his overplus Secondly no man can doe more then hee ought to doe for himselfe and therefore none can have any overplus of workes wherby others may be bettered Thirdly the Scripture plainely affirmes that to redeeme a brother from death or to save a soule is too great a worke for man and must be left wholy unto the Lord who onely can doe it and therefore although a man could satisfie for himselfe yet hee could not for another by his merite Quest 4 The Papists here demand why our brothers merits may not as well be applied unto us as the merits of Christ are Answ 1 First this is little better then blasphemy thus to compare God and man together for God owes nothing unto man and therefore may give communicate unto him what he pleases but every mans owes all he can doe and more unto God and therefore hath no good workes or merits to impart unto his brother Answ 2 Secondly Faith apprehends the merits of Christ and makes it ours but what faith can we have in our brothers workes or merits faith is built upon the promises but where have wee any promise that by other mens workes of supererogation we shall be saved A Papist with his mony may buy of the Priests some of this Church treasure but he can never by faith enformed and founded upon the word of God be assured that it will availe him at all Answ 3 Thirdly Christ was given unto us for a Mediator now how injurious is it to the office of Christ to make our brother our Mediatour unto God that he would accept the overplus of their merits for us Sect. 3 § 3. Righteousnesse except your righteousnesse This place is alleadged by one of the present pillers of our Church against Popish equivocation Argum. That doctrine which is lesse honest then the doctrine of Pagans is intollerable among Christians But Jesuiticall equivocating is lesse honest then the doctrine of Infidels and Pagans Therefore ought to bee esteemed abhominable among Christians The Major proposition is taught by our Saviour in this verse Except your righteousnesse doe exceede c. shewing where there is more knowledge of Christ there the profession must be more honest And Saint Paul saith expressly There is such fornication among you as is not among the heathen c 1 Cor. 5.1 Concluding that it is blasphemy against God for a Christian to bee more vile in life then a Pagan The Minor is proved from the Jesuit Eman. Sà Ies Aphor. Tit. Iuramentum who telleth us that some of the Papists hold that a prisoner unjustly detained in prison if upon his oath he be licenced to goe forth is bound according to his oath to returne againe except hee bee absolved from his oath by a Bishop This is an oath without equivocation but our Equivocators thinke their equivocation in making an oath better and of more power then any Bishop to free them from perjurie in an oath esteeming it as good as no oath wherein they use their Reservation when as yet the very infidels in respect of their naturall knowledge of God kept better fidelity among men If any desire an example or further proofe of this I referre him to Bishop Mortons confutation of Equivocation Chap. 17. part 3. fol. 89. Sect. 4 § 4. Except your righteousnesse exceede the righteousnesse c. Quest 1 What doth our Saviour condemne in the Pharisees
and the like which he hath formerly professed it is an argument of this unpardonable sin m Math. 12.31 Heb. 6.6 10.29 Here wee must carefully observe because I say presumption is a signe of this sin that there Is a double presumption De Deo a presuming too much of the mercy of God And thus the godly may presume Contra Deum when a man presumes that he can prevaile against God and thus Iulian the Apostate and Herod and the Pharisees Mat. 28. did Fourthly this sinne thus qualified is unpardonable Answ 4 Mat. 12.31 because it cannot be repented of § 3. Forgive us our debts Sect. 3 How doth God forgive us our sinnes Quest 1 Two manner of waies first freely and Secondly totally First Answ the sinnes of the faithfull are remitted freely without any helpe or payment of theirs at all that is their sinnes are pardoned of grace and meere mercy and not for their workes How doth it appeare that we are not justified Quest 2 for our workes First the Apostle saith it is impossible Rom. Ans 1 8.3 That the workes of the law should save us Secondly our best workes are imperfect Ans 2 like a menstruous cloath Esay 64.6 And therefore David desires God not to enter into judgement with him Psal 143.2 Thirdly if our workes were perfect yet they Ans 3 could not be a price whereby wee could procure any thing at Gods hands because they are debts all men owing the debt of obedience unto God as was shewed in the former verse A man cannot with one summe both satisfie an old debt and buy a new purchase and therefore our obedience being due unto God can merit nothing much lesse justification and remission at Gods hands Fourthly because if Justification bee by the Ans 4 workes of the law then faith is made void and the promise of none effect Rom. 4.14 Because it cannot bee both of faith and of workes Rom. 11.6 Fifthly the first mooving cause of our redemption Ans 5 and salvation was in God not in our selves In him there was a double cause namely first his love towards us God so loved the world John 3.16 and 1. John 4 9 10. that hee gave Christ for the salvation thereof Secondly the will of God Reade Esay 53.7 Iohn 10 â5 18 and Iames 1.18 Christ hath merited purchased redemption Obiect 1 ãâ¦ã and justification for us by his blood Therefore how doth God forgive us our debts Liberè Freely Answ 1 First certainely our sinnes were remitted and our soules ransomed by a deare price even the blood and bitter death of our Dearest Lord. 1 Cor. 6.20 Answ 2 Secondly but this remission which was purchased by Christ was Free in regard of us and that I. Because God did it willingly that is God the Father of his owne free mercy and good will sent Christ for the effecting of this worke Iohn 3.16 II. Because Christ God the Sonne willingly undertooke the work of our salvation Iohn 10.15 18. III. Because this was done by God and Christ without our asking or entreating we did not implore either God the Father or God the Sonne for this great worke of our redemption we by nature being dead blinde averse and reprobate unto every good worke Reade Ephes 2.1 2 3.5.12 Rom. 5.10 Acts 2.37 Gal. 1.15 and 1 Thes 1.9 IV. Because we by no meanes or way could possibly deserve this at Gods hands and this is the chiefest thing to be observed For one of these three things every man must affirme First that either Christ came in vaine because man by his owne workes might have satisfied for his owne sinnes and saved his owne soule which I thinke no Christian dare say Or Secondly that wee could not have beene redeemed justified or saved without Christ but we deserved that he should doe it for us Here let man pleade with his Maker and produce his strong reasons What there could be in a poore base despicable and wicked creature which might deserve that Christ the Sonne of God God with God equall with the Father the Lord of glory and King of Kings should take mans nature upon him and by his death and blood purchase his salvation Or Thirdly man must confesse the point in hand that our sinnes are remitted freely by God for Christs sake without any worthinesse or workes of ours at all we neither having I. A price in our hands by which we could buy this plenary Indulgence of our sinnes Nor II. An adequate merit of heaven nothing being in a poore mortall wight which can deserve that eternall and unspeakeable weight of felicity and glory Neither III. After grace can wee merit any thing of our selves at the hands of our great God but must even then pleade guilty before his Tribunall as was shewed in the former question Object 2 Saint Iames saith that Workes justifie us Iames 2.21 24. Answ 1 First they justifie us before men Shew me thy faith by thy workes James 2 18. Answ 2 Secondly before God they justifie that is approve our faith to be true Iames 2.22 Answ 3 Thirdly workes doe not justifie that is make just the person neither doth Saint Iames affirme it Obiect 3 Saint Iohn saith hee who workes righteousnesse is a righteous man 1 John 3.7 Answ He argues from the effects not from the cause Evil workes merit therefore also good It followes not because they are free and perfectly wicked so are not these but of this elsewhere Object 4 Answ Our workes are accepted in Christ Obiect 5 T' is true but that is after we are justified Answ not before Fides sola faith onely doth not justifie us Iam. Object 6 2.14.17 Faith onely justifies without workes Answ although faith which is alone without workes doth not that is justifying and saving faith must not neither can goe alone without workes Galat. 6.5 But justification is ascribed solely to faith not at all to workes This doctrine that our workes doe not justifie Object 7 us before God makes men prophane T' is false for workes conduce much that is Answ they are both necessary and profitable First workes are necessary and that in a threefold regard namely I. because our dutie must be discharged which is obedience unto God Eph. 2.10 II. because thankefulnesse must be shewed unto God for all his mercies and that by obedience o Psalme 116.12 III. Because God is glorified by our good workes Mat. 5.16 Secondly workes are profitable and that in these respects to wit I. they confirme our faith hope confidence and assurance in the mercies of God II. they are acceptable unto God yea by workes we please him III. They shall bee rewarded even to a cup of cold water Thirdly but they merit not this reward Luk 17.10 What is required of us unto the assurance of Quest 3 this forgivenesse of our sinnes We must labour truely to repent Answ and then we may be assured of remission whatsoever our persons whatsoever our sinnes have beene Whose persons are
it hinders not at all that here are two and there also are two blind men who were healed for there were many blind men healed by him as for example First these two mentioned in this place Secondly many when Christ speaks of Iohn Baptist Luke 7.18 Thirdly a possessed man who was blind and dumbe Mat. 12.22 Luke 11.14 Fourthly many in the Mount of Galilee Mat. 15.30 Fifthly one neer to Bââhesda Marke 8.22 Sixthly two neer to Iericho Mat. 20.30 viz. Barthimeus Marke 10.46 Luke 18.35 Seventhly many in the Temple Mat. 21.14 Eighthly one that was born blind Iohn 9.1 c. Ninthly Saint Paul Act. 9.17 Tenthly Elimas who was restored to his sight Act. 13.11 § 2. Two blind men cried Sect. 2 Wee see here the manner of their desiring mercy Clâmant they cryed unto him whence wee might learn That I. Prayer is necessary and II. That Prayer ought to be fervent but I conjoyn them thus that vehemencie and fervour of prayer is the best means for the obtaining of grace Observ and mercy Reade Rom. 12.11 Iames 5.16 Iude 20. and 1 Cor. 14 15. Ephes 6.18 How doth it appear Quest that prayer is such a prevalent means to obtaine mercy It appears thus namely First Answ vehemencie in prayer argues the power of the heart and hence the Saints have beene said to poure forth their soules unto God when they prayed fervently See Psalme 42.4 and 1 Sam. 1.10.16 2 King 22.19 and 20.3 and 2 Sam. 12.22 Secondly Prayer ought to arise from these three roots namely I. From a sight of danger And II. From feare of the danger which is seene And III. From a vehement desire and endeavour of praying Reade Ezra 9.5 unto 10.1 Neb. 1.4 Psal 6.6 55.2.17 Mark 9.24 Thirdly because prayer hath his fruit that is God will hear Psalm 6.8 and 42.3 And will be bent and mollified with prayers Ose 12.4 And therefore he that poures forth his heart in hearty praiers unto God out of a true sense of his sins and a sincere desire of mercy shall never be sent from the Lord empty away Sect. 2 § 2. Have mercy upon us Quest 1 What is meant by mercy in this place Answ This word Mercy doth intimate three things namely 1. Animum benevolum II. Impertire cum effectu III. Impertire liberè sine merito First Mercy implies Animum benevolum a willing mind or a mind ready to doe good as if these blind men would say Oh Lord we know that thou art mercifull and gentle willing and ready to give and therfore open the door of mercy and be mercifull unto us Hence wee might observe Observ 1 That our prayers should be built upon the trust and confidence of that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã love of God and Christ unto Mankind that is wee must remember that God and Christ are ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã lovers of man-kind and therefore when wee pray unto them wee must pray confidently Ierem. 31.20 Luke 1.78 Secondly Mercy intimates Impertire cum effectu the effects of mercy as if these blind men would say Oh Lord wee know thou art mercifull in thy owne nature and therefore wee beseech thee shew the effects thereof unto us Hence we might learn Observ 2 That true mercy is never unprofitable or unto whomsoever God shewes mercy unto them also he doth good Reade Matt. 14.14 and 15.32 and 18.27 and 20.34 Luke 7.14 Iohn 11.36 For the true nature of compassion or mercy consisteth in these four things to wit First simul sentire wee must remember them that are in bonds as bound with them Heb. 13.3 Secondly simul dolere as wee must bee touched with a sense of our brethrens miseries so wee must also sorrow with them and for them weeping with those that weepe Rom. 12.15 Thirdly Malââ ablatum cupere as we must be sensible of our brethrens burdens and sorrowful for them so we must also desire that their evill and griefe were removed from them Fourthly pro virili conari wee must not onely desire this but endeavour it also with the utmost of our strength And therefore this being the true nature of Mercy we may boldly conclude that upon whomsoever the Lord takes compassion he will also helpe and deliver them out of all their misery and evill Thirdly Mercy implies Impertire liberé to bestow a thing freely without any merit or desert at all This also these blind men acknowledge for by their prayer they shew that they are unworthy that Christ should remove their blindnesse from them Hence then we may learn That the grace of Christ is given unto us without Observ 3 any merit of ours at all Author Christus medium fides status gratia Grace is given unto us by faith from Christ Rom. 5.2.17.20 Ephesians 2.5.8 Gal. 2.16.21 Rom. 3.20 unto 28. and 4.14 c. How doth it appear that grace is given undeservedly Quest 2 on our parts It appears most evidently by these Arguments to wit First Answ the creature cannot deserve any thing at the hand of the Creator by reason of that great disproportion which is betwixt them both in regard of their essence substance nature and power yea every way Secondly there is no proportion betwixt any work we do yea all our workes and the reward of eternall glory Thirdly our workes are debts and therfore cannot merit Luke 17.10 Now wheras the Papists say that our works merit not Naturâ suâ sed de compacto of their owne nature but in regard of the Covenant and Contract which is betwixt us and God we answer that this very Covenant and Contract is of meer grace favour and mercy Fourthly our workes are imperfect and therefore they can merit nothing at Gods hands To this the Papists answer that it is true our workes merit not in themselves but onely as they are sprinkled with the blood of Christ But the vertue of Christs blood is to give life eternall unto us yea the blood of Christ is Ipsum ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the price and satisfaction it selfe and therefore there is no projection therof as they say p Opera merentur quatenus fit projectio sanguinis Christi which makes our works meritorious Fifthly the good works we doe are not ours and therefore thereby wee can merit nothing The strength wherby wee are able to performe any good worke well is given unto us from God 1 Cor. 4.7 And therfore what merit can there be in fraile and weak man Sixthly our good workes do not goe before but follow after our Iustification and therfore no work of ours doth merit grace or is the cause but only the effect thereof For I. The Author Christ gives grace unto us II. Then followes faith and then wee are justified III. Lastly followes love the fruit of faith 1 Tim. 1.14 Gal. 5.6 Who are here to be blamed Quest 3 Answ In generall all Merchants of Merit or Merit-mongers whereof there are divers sorts namely First some who are grosly erroneous
was said before Question 5. That is let us examine our selves by these signes namely First whether doe wee forsake all things for Christ that is I. All our sins because we know that sinne is contrary to the service of Christ yea directly opposite unto Christ therfore for Christs sake we desire to abstaine from sin and whatsoever is evill Deut. 8.19 Hos 2.7 Rom. 6.2.18.22 This is a good signe of a good servant II. Doe wee for Christs sake deny our owne wils submitting our selves wholly to be guided and directed by him Numbers 15.39 and Iob 31.7 Certainly it is a hopefull signe of a happy servant Thus wee must examine our selves whether we acknowledge Christ only to be our Master or whether Sathan the world sin or our own wils be our Master Secondly examine whether thou carriest thy selfe as becometh a servant for it is not enough for a servant to acknowledge such an one to bee his Master but hee must behave himselfe also like a servant both in mind humbling himself unto his Master and in life doing the worke and service of his Master and that not with eye service but in singlenesse of heart So the servants of the Lord must serve him with their minds and hearts and inward man 1 King 14.8 Mat. 8.19 and 15.9 Deut. 30.10 Rom. 7.15 19 and also in their lives working the Lords worke and not their own Mat 5.16 Psalme 38.20 Ephes 4.1 Philip. 2.15 and 1 Tim 6.18 and 1 Pet. 2.19 Thirdly examine we whether we worke the worke of the Lord industriously or negligently servants must be both painfull and carefull and constant in their Masters service And so must wee I. Be diligent in the service of the Lord and the exercises of Religion not performing them remisly superficially or sleightly âut diligently and industriously Phil. 2.12 anâ 3.12 Heb. 12.4 II. We must be carefull as wâll as painfull lest through carelesnesse heedlâânâsse or forgetfulnesse we do something which we should not or leave undone something which wee should do Ephesians 5.16 III. We must be constant and perseverant in the service of Christ as well as industrious and carefull Wee must not take the Plow of God in our hands and loâk back wee must not begin in the spirit and end in the flesh we must not begin the Lords worke and give over But wee must continue running till our race be finished we must continue fighting untill the last enemy Sathan bâ overcomâ we must continue working untill the Evening and Sun-set of our life Num. 14.24 and 32.11 Deut. 1.36 Iosh 14.14 How must we follow Christ Quest 8 First in faith walking by faith not by sight Answ 1 2 Cor. 5.7 placing our whole confidence and affiance in him l 1 Sâm 12.14 Buâ this is Christs worke Iohn 6.29 Philip. 3.14 hee only enabling us hereunto Secondly as wee must follow Christ by faith Answ 2 beleeving in him so vvee must follovv him by obedience obeying of him in whatsoever he requires of us Deut. 13.4 Iohn 14 15. Thirdly we must follow Christ in profâssion Answ professing him before men and our selves to bee his servants Romans 10.10 Fourthly wee must follow Christ in imitation Answ 4 Philippians 2.5 and Ephes 5.1 Hebr. 12.2 and 1 Pet. 2.21 and 1 Iohn 2.6 and 1 Cor. 4.16 and 1 Thessal 1.6 Wherein must we imitate Christ Quest 9 First in humility for hee was humble Mat. Answ 1 11.28 Secondly in patience for he was as a Lambe Answ 2 dumb before the Shearer 1 Thess 2.14 Thirdly in love towards our brethren for he Answ 3 loved all his 1 Iohn 3.16 Fourthly in love unto our enemies for hee Answ 4 doth good unto the evill Mat. 5.44 Fifthly in freedom from fraud and deceit Answ 5 for no guile was found in his mouth 1 Pet. 2.22 Sixthly in the love of goodnesse and good Answ 6 duties for he was given unto prayer and holinesse Luke 22.39 § 4. Let the dead bury their dead Sect. 4 Is the burying of the dead to bee neglected and omitted as evill Quest that our Saviour will not permit this Disciple to bury his Father Answ 1 To bury the dead is a Christian worke and therfore Christ doth not simply prohibite it Râade Gen. 25.9 and 35.29 and 47.29 Iosh 24.30 Amos 2.1 Quest 2 Why doth humanity and Christianity require that the dead should be buried Answ 1 First because it was given as a curse not to be buried but to be cast out like a dead Dog anâ hence I conceive it was that the Fathers and Patriarkes were so carefull to provide for their Funerals Genesis 49.29 m Gen. 50.25 Answ 2 Secondly because to lay up the bodies of those who are deceas d doth testâfie our hope of the Resurrection Our Saviour to this Disciple who desired leave to goe bury his Fath r answers Let the dead hury their dead but follow thou me As if he would say thou art nâw called from amongst the dead and therefore let them alone and meddle no more with them but follow mâe In these words then our Saviour Christ would have us to observe Observ That we are all dead untill we be called and quickned by Christ Quest 3 What death doth our Saviour hâre mean Answ Theâe is a three-fold death namely temporall of the bâdy spirituall of the soule eternal both of body and soule Now the Text speaks of the second the meaning therefore therâof is That all men by nature are spiritually dead in sinne Quest 4 How doth this appeare Answ 1 First from these places of Scripture Luke 15.24.32 Iohn 5 25. Romans 6.13 and 2 Cor. 5.14 Ephes 2.1 and 5.14 and Colos 2.13 Answ 2 Secondly because sin hath slaine al Rom. 3.23 and 5.12 Here two things are to bee observe viz. I. God created us pure good and living creatures both in soule and body giving unto man a double perfection to wit First Naturall and thus in his body he had strength agility nimblenesse soundnesse health beauty and the like and in his soule reason will memory judgement yea all the faculties therof perfect Secondly Spirituall which consisted in these two things namely I. An immunity from sinne man in his first creation being without spot or wrinkle II. In strength unto good man in his first forming being able to perform whatsoever God required of him Now this spirituall perfection is called in Scripture sometimes Vprightnesse as Eccles 7.29 sometimes Glory Rom. 3.23 sometimes Honour Psalme 8.5 II. The sin of Adam hath corrupted all the sons of Adam both in soule and boây Vulnera tur in naâââtibus expoliatur in gratuitis u Beda Gloss ord s Luk. 10. Mankind by the sin of the first man is wounded in his naturall faculties but killed outright in his spirituall as appears thus First although our naturall faculties remaine yet they are wounded with a deepe and double wound viz. I. Hâbetantur in tanto they are dull senslesse blockish and brutish in regard
Secondly that their end is destruction And Thirdly that their belly is their God And Fourthly that they place their glory in their shame that is serve their pleasures more then God III. Outward professours are more highly conceited of themselves then inward are and exalt themselves above others Thus the Papists call themselves Catholikes and all others Heretikes and some of the Heathen called themselves Deists and and all others Atheists yea the Turk will be the true Musulman and all others must be Pagans IV. Outward Professours for the most part grow worse and worse being professours in youth and prophane in age The leaves of Polyon are white in the morning but blew before night Amesta a sweet flowre at the riseing of the Sunne becomes a weed at the setting The Ravens in Arabia being young have a pleasant voice but in their age a horrible cry So many beginne in the Spirit and end in the flesh at first seeming to be young Saints but afterwards appeare to be old Devils V. Outward Professours are more ready to discerne then to choose more able to perceive what is spoken then to practise or remember what they heare although the life of profession consist in practise Lynces had a quicke sight to discerne but a short memory to retaine and so have many externall Professours But we must remember that profession knowledge and judgement to discerne are all nothing without Practise And therefore if upon mature search and enquiry we find that our outside is better then our inside that wee seeme to bee that which wee are not that wee serve our bellies and sacrifice unto our selves and our owne pleasures more then to our God that we are proud and selfe-conceited that we grow the longer the worse and lastly that wee are more ready to heare then to marke and discerne more ready to discerne then to remember more ready to remember then to practise wee may then truely conclude that our profession is but in shew and our Religion in vaine And thus much for the second Observation Observ 3 Thirdly That confession of Christ and profession of Religion which shall be rewarded by Christ with life everlasting must be adorned with piety and purity both of heart and life Quest 15 How many sorts and kinds of Professors are there Foure namely Answ First those who professe Religion with their mouthes but are openly and continually wicked and prophane in their lives selling themselves to worke wickednesse and that with greedinesse Ephes 4 19. And Secondly those who professe Religion and now and then sin grievously falling sometimes into drunkennesse sometimes into adultery sometimes into blasphemy and the like And Thirdly those who professe Christ and have no egregious impiety in their lives but their hearts are polluted and run after sin Ier. 4.14 Fourthly those who professe and practise Religion Luke 16. as did Zachary and Elizabeth And these last onely must we strive to imitate labouring that we may be pure both in our profession and practise both in thought word and deed Quest 16 Who can be thus pure both in heart and life seeing all men carry a body of sin about them and remainders of sin in them yea are daily overtaken by sin Rom. 7.24 and 1 Ioh. 1.8 Psa 14.3 Answ We confesse that none can perfectly obey both in thought word and deed for although we are perfectly justified yet we are not here perfectly sanctified Phil. 3.12 13. Indeed we have a copy set to teach us unto what we must strive and after what endeavour the purity of our Father is our examplar Mat. 5.48 and therefore we must sweat Hebr. 12.4 and labour as much as in us lieth to come neerer and neerer to that similitude every day learning something every day doing something Nulla dies sine linea untill the Lord make us perfect by bringing us to heaven Quest 17 Why must the outward confession of Christ and profession of Religion be joyned both with the inward and outward practise of piety Answ 1 First because this is the will of God that we should be holy and therefore all those who professe Christ must possesse their soules in sanctification 1 Thes 4.3 Answ 2 Secondly because all professors of Religion are commanded to put on the new man in holinesse and honour Ephes 4.21 Answ 3 Thirdly because it becomes professors to be holy Ephes 5.3 Alexander Duke of Saxony hearing two Christians to revile and mis-call one another forbade that they should any more be called Christians because this did not become those who had put on the name and badge of Christ but was rather a shame and disgrace to their profession for as Aurelius once said Leve delictum in Philosopho graviter puniendum a Philosopher ought to be severely punished for a light offence because he should be a guide and example unto others So it may truly be said of Christians but principally of professors that a small sin in them is great and deserves grievously to be punished because they ought to be pure and holy both towards God and towards man and in themselves Fourthly because thus we gaine others unto Answ 4 Christ and Religion A Duke of Saxony said once to his followers and people Vos Origenem audiendo convertimini at ego ejus sanctimoniam intuendo You are perswaded to embrace Origens Religion because of his Doctrine but I because of his life and example for a holy life in a professor is better and more prevalent for this purpose than a thousand Sermons And therfore Saint Peter exhorts the Jews to have their conversation honest among the Gentiles that they may by their good works which they shall behold glorifie God in the day of their visitation 1 Pet. 2.12 that is when God shall be pleased to visit them in mercie and to convert them they may blesse God for that holy life which they saw in the professors which was a meanes to convert them and win them unto Religion Fiftly because profession conjoyned with evill Answ 5 works is infidelity If any man provide not for his family he is worse than an Infidell 1 Timoth. 5.8 where we must observe that the Apostle speaks not here of the Jews who were truly converted for the Faith and Religion of the Jews did not teach them to neglect their families but the meaning is He that follows the wicked works of idlenesse drunkennesse gluttony pride and lasciviousnesse which impoverish him and makes him unable to maintaine his owne charge and houshold although he professe Christ and make a shew of Religion yet the truth is he is but an Infidell Sixtly because a pure life and sincere profession Answ 6 pleaseth God As the Jem which is gallant in colour and perfect in vertue is the more precious and the Herb which hath a faire bark and sweet sap is the more to be esteemed and the Panther with his faire skin and sweet breath is the more delighted in So those who are strict in
therefore should not be strangers unto this duty And IV. To visite the sicke is commended in the Scripture Iob. 2.11 12 13. yea lauded by Christ in this place verse 36. And V. This duty shall be rewarded both on earth Psal 41.1 and in heaven in this place And therefore if people desire either the praise or reward of Christ they must visite the sicke Thirdly it is the Ministers duty to visite the sicke who are under his charge if as our Canon excepts the sicknesse be not contagious as appeares thus I. They must take care for their whole flocke in generall and for every member of their flocke in particular and therefore they must not absent themselves from them in the time of their sicknesse it being a fitting season to administer saving advice and counsell unto them Reade Ezech 34.1.2 3 4. II. People principally stand in need of consolation and comfort when they are sicke whence we see that Christ was cheered and refreshed in his agony by the company and consolation of Angels Luke 2â 43 And therefore Ministers must visite their sheepe when they lye on their sicke beds III. Those who are sicke are exhorted to desire the visitation of the Ministers and the Ministers are commanded to visite those who are visited with the hand of sicknesse Iames. 5.14 And therefore they neglect both their duties to God and man if they be back-ward herein What are the fruits of hospitality that our Saviour Quest 3 reckons it up amongst the rest of the workes which shall be rewarded First if the studious Reader would see this enlarged Answ and seven fruits of hospitality expressed let him reade Stapleton Antidot animae pag. 181. 182 183. where he shall find something false something fabulous and something true Secondly God is so well pleased with this duty Answ 2 of hospitality to the poore and to strangers that he hath and doth often incline the hearts and affections of great personages to seeke the love and familiarity of them who are given thereunto although they be their inferiours and of low place in respect of the world and by this occasion those who descend from great houses doe often match with those who are obscure thus Raguel the Priest of Madian for his hospitality unto Moses was by the providence of God rewarded with this That that great and incomparable Prophet became his sonne in Law Exod. 2. Thirdly God is so delighted with this duty Answ 3 of hospitality that he hath made the wives of the lovers thereof fruitfull which were barren before and without children and by this meanes hath delivered them from that reproach which was counted great in old time as is cleare from the Shunamite 2 King 4 for whom the-Prophet of God obtained a sonne because she ordinarily received him with joy into her house Fourthly some for hospitality haue had their Answ 4 dayes prolonged by God as we may see in Rahab Iosh 2 And Fifthly it is of such force that by meanes of it corporall diseases have bene cured in the houses of them who have kindly entertained the servants of God even by the servants of God themselves as we may see from Acts. 18. Sixthly for this duty of hospitality God hath Answ 6 multiplied the store of the hospitable as is cleare from 1 King 17. where the widdow was rewarded for her entertainment to the Prophet with a multiplication and miraculous augmentation of her oyle and meale Seventhly it is of such vertue that it is oftentimes Answ 7 an occasion to many that be ignorant to come to the knowledge of God and of their salvation as Zacheus did who having received beyond his expectation JESVS CHRIST in to his house and entertaining him as kindly as possibly he might heare 's that which was as marrow to his bones viz This day salvation is come unto thine house Answ 8 Eightly some being given unto hospitality have instead of men entertained and received Angels into their houses yea God himselfe that is the second person in the B. Trinity as we see truely in Abraham who received Christ and two Angels into his house Gen. 18. and in Lot Gen. 19. and Hebrew 13.2 Object 2 The Papists object this place for justification by workes arguing thus We are judged according to our workes therefore wee also are justified by them Answ The last judgement is not the justifying of a man but a declaration of that justification which we had before obtained therefore the last judgement must be pronounced and taken not from the cause of justification but from the effects and signes thereof Perkins Object 3 From hence the Papists would also prove if they could that our good workes are the meritorious causes of life everlasting because good workes here are rendred as the cause why eternall life is rendred Their argument is this That is the meritorious cause of the Kingdome for which the Kingdome is adjudged and given to the sheepe But for these workes of mercy and charity the Kingdome is adjudged and given to the sheepe Therefore these workes are the meritorious cause of this Kingdome The Minor proposition they confirme thus The Judge here saith inherit the Kingdome for I was hungry and ye gave me meat For that is because ye fed me for the causuall particle Enim For doth expresse the true cause of the inheriting of this Kingdome Canisius Catech. Rhemist First some say that good workes are the efficient Answ 1 cause of the Kingdome but yet Non per modum meriti sed per modum viae medii not by way of merit but of meanes because as followes in the next Answer they are the way and meanes unto this Kingdome Answ 2 Secondly good workes are alleadged not as the meritorious cause or reason of life but as the way and order thereunto Habet vitam eternam fides c. Faith hath life eternall as a good foundation and good workes also whereby a righteous man is proved in word and deed Ambros officior lib. 2. Cap. 2. Good workes then are recompensed as testimonies and proofes of our faith or as signes shewing the sincerity of our faith and not alleadged as the meritorious cause of life eternall And this is evident from the very text For I. CHRIST saith Inherite the Kingdome or take and enjoy the Kingdome as an inheritance now an inheritance is not of merit Againe he saith which was prepared for you from the beginning of the world That is before ye were and before yee had either done good or evill and therefore it was prepared and is imparted freely II. The elect and faithfull themselves doe plainly deny all merit in these words Lord when saw we thee hungry or naked c. As if they would say it is nothing which we have done neither of such worth that thou O Lord should thus accept it as done unto thee or thus infinitely reward it Scultet Idea conc Pag. 646. Thirdly there is but one worke onely which Answ 3
any formall parts thereof Secondly in this place mention is made of Answ 2 everlasting destruction verse 10. every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewen downe and cast into the fire wherefore if by worthy workes they understand satisfactory workes then wil it follow that fatisfaction may be made not only for temporall but for eternall punishment Answ 3 Thirdly this place proves not their position for Bellarmine sayth wee may satisfie for the temporall punishment of sinne ex propriis of our owne ad aequalitatem to an equalitie ex condigno worthily Now this verse neither proveth equalitie nor condignitie nor a propertie of our own satisfaction which all three are against the Scripture For I. there is no equalitie we c âot answer God one of a thousand c Iob 9 3. II. There is no propertie d 1 Cor. 4.7 If thou hast received it why rejoycest thou as though thou hadst not received it III. There is no condignitie e Luk. 17.10 when wee have done all that is commanded we are but unprofitable servants Obiect 2 As the Papists object this verse for satisfaction so wee object against it They say that Purgatory paines may bee redeemed by the good workes of this life wee affirme the contrary from these words Bring forth worthy fruits of repentance by these workes testifying repentance men doe flye from the wrath to come vers 7. and the tree that bringeth not forth these fruits is cast into the fire vers 10. This is the everlasting wrath of God a fire which wee doe not satisfie for but prevent by these fruits so these are workes to be performed by the living they pertaine not unto the dead they prevent everlasting destruction through faith in Christ for the which they themselves confesse our workes doe not satisfie Quest 1 The Papists may here demand of us whether there bee no use of good workes for it seemes by that which hath beene spoken that wee are enemies to good workes and friends to licentiousnesse Answ 1 I answer first that in repentaÌce we are to bring forth outward fruits worthy amendment of life Answ 2 Secondly repentance it selfe is in the heart and therefore must bee testified in all manner of good workes the principall whereof are I. To endevour daily to renounce and leave all sinnes and II. in all things to doe the will of God Answ 3 Thirdly wee are not patrones of licentiousnesse or enemies of good works for we maintaine a threefold profitable and necessarie use of them viz. both in respect of God of Man of our selves First we say good workes are necessarie to bee done in regard of God and that in these respects First that his commandements may be obeyed and that his will may be done for the will of God is that we should be holy that is abstaine from sinne and doe that which is good f 1 Thes 4.3 Secondly that hereby wee may shew our selves to be obedient children to God our Father in doing that which hee bids us in eschewing that which he forbids us g 1 Pet. 1.14 Thirdly that thus wee may shew our selves thankfull unto God for our redemption by Christ hee redeeming us for this end that wee might serve him in righteousnesse and true holinesse h Luk. 1.74.75 Fourthly lest otherwise we grieve the Spirit of God which wee are preadmonished carefully to take heed of i Eph. 4.30 and rather to endevour to walke according to the direction of the same k Gal. 5.22 Fiftly that God by our good workes may bee glorified l Matth. 5.16 Sixtly that wee may bee good followers of God m Ephes 5.1 thus imitating him in holinesse and uprightnesse n 1 Pet. 1.15 Secondly we say good workes are to be done in regard of Men and that in these respects First that our neighbour may bee helped in worldly things o Luk. 6.38 thus the workes of righteousnesse mercie pitty and charitie are to bee performed because our brethren are helped and comforted by them in outward things Secondly that thus by our example of holinesse hee may be won unto godlinesse a 1 Pet. 2.12 Thirdly that we may prevent in our selves the giving of offence b 1 Cor. 10.32 wee must bee carefull not to give offence unto any which is done by a constant course of uprightnesse and holinesse yea by doing good the mouth of the enemy is stopped Thirdly and lastly wee say good workes are necessary in regard of our selves and that in these respects First that hereby wee may shew our selves to be new creatures c 2 Cor 5.17 for with such old things are left and all things are become new Secondly that thus we may walke as the children of light d Ephes 5.8 Thirdly that hereby wee may have some assurance of our faith and of our salvation for holinesse is the way to heaven e 2 Pet. 1.8.10 and faith is shewed by works f Iam. 2.17 18. that is a dead and counterfeit faith is discerned from a true onely by true holinesse and uprightnesse in our lives and conversations Fourthly that thus faith and the gifts of God may bee exercised and continued unto the end g 2 Tim 1.6 wee must labour daily to exercise the grace of God in us that so it may daily grow stronger in us Fiftly that the punishments of sinne both temporall and eternall may be prevented the Lord hath threatned that if we breake his statutes and keepe not his commandements that then hee will visit our sins with the rod and our iniquity with stripes h Psa 89 31.32 and therefore to avoid these heavy punishments it is requisite that wee labour to abound in good workes Sixtly that the reward may bee obtained which GOD freely in mercy hath promised to men for their good workes i Gal. 6.9 let us saith the Apostle not bee weary in well doing for in due season we shall reape if wee faint not good workes having a promise both of this life and of the life to come k 1. Tim. 4.8 It may from this verse be further demanded Quest 2 what worthinesse is this that St. Iohn here perswades unto For the resolving of this question Answ observe that there is a double worthinesse First an exact proportion and adequate worthinesse of a thing when a man is in every respect worthy of that which he doth enjoy Saint Iohn speakes not of this Secondly worthinesse sometimes signifies a certaine conveniency and decency which takes away repugnancy but doth not inferre absolute condignity or worthinesse and thus it is taken in this verse Bring forth fruits ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that is convenient befitting and beseeming not contradicting or repugning repentance which yee professe as if Saint Iohn would say unto them you seeme to repent and to be sorry for your former sins learne therefore hereafter so to live as becomes those that do truely repent indeed VERS
visible church which is knowne by the publicke preaching of the word right administration of the Sacraments and we deny not but wicked men may bee in the church bur not of it yea they may be members of the visible church for a time but cannot bee truely ingrafted into the body of Christ c Fulk s Ioh. 15. Sect. 1. From this verse the Papists object againe Obiect 3 that true faith may bee separated from good workes or the fruits of sanctification Bellarmine frames his argument thus In the church there is chaffe and wheat that is good and bad and therefore there may bee faith without obedience he proves the consequence thus Those that are in the church are faithfull now if these become evill or disobedient then it followes necessarily that faith from whence they are called faithfull with sin from whence they are called wicked may bee conjoyned and stand together Wee answer hereunto first the Argument is Answ 1 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã not concluding the thing denied for the Cardinals consequence is onely that faith may be conjoyned with sinne that is one and the same man may both bee a sinner and a true believer which wee deny not but willingly grant that the most faithfull are guilty of many sinnes so that our assertion is this As there is none so faithful but that they have some sinne in them so there is none that have true justifying saith in them but they have also some good workes and shew forth some fruits of sanctification in their lives and conversation and this assertion the Jesuite doth not at all refute by this his argument Secondly the consequence is faultie There Answ 2 are in the Church many wicked ones altogether destitute of good workes therefore true faith may be without any good workes this is a grosse non sequitur as wil appeare first by the like argument which I will frame thus In the Barne floore is chaffe altogether destitute and voyd of any good substance or sustenance therefore there is neither any good substance or sustenance in the wheat which is in the Barne floore This argument Bellarmine himselfe will say is an absurd one and therefore he must give me leave to say as much of his they being both cast in one mould Secondly the ill consequence of the argument appeares by this reason because all those who are in the Church have not that true justifying faith which is in controversie betwixt us and them but onely a false faith which consists either in an historicall assent or an externall confession onely which in no respect can be called justifying faith § 2. He will purge his floore What is understood Sect. 2 by floore Quest First some say that by the floore is meant Answ 1 the hearts of men but this is false Secondly some say the Church of the Jewes Answ 2 and the purging is referred to the reliques that are left therein mentioned both by the Prophet and Apostle a Esa 10.22 Rom. 9 2â and of this opinion is both Musculus and Gualter upon these words Thirdly some understand it of the whole Answ 3 Church and so certainely it is to be understood not excluding the former exposition of the Judaicall Church Sect. 3 § 3. Whose Fan is in his hand What is understood by this Fan Quest Answ 1 First some understand it of the Gospel preached which separates the rebellious from the righteous Answ 2 Secondly some understand it of affliction which tries hypocrites as the fire doth mettall Answ 3 Thirdly some understand it of the Spirit of Gods mouth 2 Thes 2. that is his word I thinke it is to bee understood of all because both the word of God and the rods of God afflictions do ay what we are Sect. 4 § 4. He will purge his floore What is meant Quest 1 by this purging Answ 1 First some understand the hearts because they are fanned by the word of God first from all false and hereticall opinions Secondly from all wicked workes Thirdly from all foolish obedience and will worship Answ 2 Secondly some understand men who are to be separated either first in this life by the Gospel b Ioh. 8.47 and 10.26 or secondly in the life to come by vengeance and the eternall wrath of God Certainely none of these are to bee excluded because the words are indefinitely to be expounded Thirdly for the full understanding of these Answ 3 words he will purge his floore wee must observe that the Phrase is figurative or a similitude taken from the practise of husbandmen As husbandmen fan the chaffe from the corne gathering the corne into their garner and burning up the chaffe so God by his word and afflictions will purge his Church separating the gold from the drosse and the wheat from the chaffe receiving the one who approve themselves as gold tryed in the fornace into everlasting mercies and plunging the other who had nothing but a meere outside of religion in them into ever-burning Tophet And thus by this Metaphore Saint Iohn shewes us Observ that the Church of God is like a fielde of wheat Come cannot grow without earth and therefore Quest 2 it may bee here asked how many sorts of grounds there are in the world In the world there are 2 sorts of grounds Answ to wit either Wild or unhusbanded that either Barren as the sand that beares no fruit these are Atheists Fruitfull that In evill fruits these are first wicked Secondly Idolaters In foolish workes as idle flowers neither sweet not profitable these are naturall Philosophers worldly wisemen Enclosures or manured which is the Church wherin are Tares that is wicked men in the Church Wheate wherein is The stalke these are proud men or great ones in the Church The chaffe these are Hypocrites and formall professors The graine of wheat and these onely are true members of the Church Quest 3 It may here further bee demanded wherein doth the Church of Christ resemble a field of wheat or a corne field Answ I answer in many things to wit first the husbandman only tills the field it cannot till it selfe so it is the Lord onely that rules the Church and makes it by his tillage and manuring to bring forth fruit Secondly the husbandman takes all the paines with his ground for the cornes sake that hee may have bread so the Lord hedgeth and husbandeth us that we might be a new lumpe of unleavenâd brâad unto himselfe 1 Cor. 5.7.8 Thirdly the chaffe and the wheat spring both from one and the same seede so 1. the same word of God begets both the righteous and hypocrites and 2. both the true professors and orthodoxe and heretikes and schismatikes ground their opinions upon the word Fourthly the chaffe though springing from the seede shewes not the nature of the seede but the graine of corne beares his forme and shewes his nature so hypocrites and heretikes shew not the true solide and sincere fruit of
the word but like the Jewes who were of the seede of Abraham but did not the works of Abraham So onely the true seede of Abraham shew forth the fruit of Abrahams saith Fiftly the chaffe and the wheat are both nourished by one and the same juice and humour watered also with the same raine and warmed with the same sunne so hypocrites and the children of God are made partakers of the same spirituall meat and drinke d Cor. 10.1.2 that is they have both of them first the word of God wherby they are informed in their judgement Secondly the motions of the Spirit of God whereby their understandings are more enlightned and thirdly the holy Sacrament Sixtly the wheat and chaffe doe both increase alike in the beginning when they are but grasse but by and by may easily bee distinguished so beleevers and hypocrites for a time can hardly be distinguished but after a time the true practitioner may be discerned from the formalist if not here yet certainely at the last day Seventhly the eare and stalke and chaffe are profitable unto the corne while it is growing so hypocrites and wicked men sometimes support and sometimes comfort the children of God for a time Eightly the greatest part of the corne which springs up in the field is straw and chaffe and in regard of that there is but a little wheat that is the straw beares a greater bulke by much then the wheat so in the Church of Christ there are but a few good in comparison of the bad g Matth. 7.13.14 20.16 Ninthly the chaffe and wheat are not separated untill they bee threshed so hypocrites are discerned from true professors when affliction or the fiery trial of persecution comes which is here intimated by purging Quest 4 How will God purge his floore I answer by fire thus saith the Prophet who shall abide his comming Answ for he is like a refiners fire b Malach. 3.2 And Saint Peter saith God will try our faith with fire c 1 Pet 1.7 By what fire will the Lord purge his Church Quest 5 I answer by a threefold fire viz. Answ First by the fire of his word I will make my word fire and this people wood saith the Lord and it shall devoure them d Ier. 5.14 and againe Is not my word as a fire saith the Lord Ier. 23.29 Secondly by the fire of affliction thus the Apostle saith the fire shall trie every mans worke of what sort it is e 1 Cor. 3.13 that is the fire of affliction called by Saint Peter the fiery triall f 1 Pet. 4.12 Thirdly by the fire of the last judgement according unto that of the Prophet Tophet is ordained of old the pile thereof is fire and much wood g Isa 30.33 and thus our Saviour in his description of the last day the wicked shall be cast into everlasting fire h Matth. 25. Why doth Christ purge his Church by the fire of affliction Quest 6 I answer first because he desires to have a pure Answ 1 Church without spot or wrinkle Eph. 5 25. Secondly because his Church doth continually Answ 2 gather soile the body ever and anon stands in neede of purging the orchard of pruning the garden of weeding the field of cleansing the materiall Temples of repairing and the Church of purifying from her pollutions daily contracted How may wee know whether wee bee wheat Quest 7 or chaffe and consequently whether wee shall be gathered into Gods garner or burnt with unquenchable fire I answer by these markes First the wheat is not perceived when it is in the eare Answ it lurkes within it boasteth not it selfe and therefore we must labour to bee free of boasting pride vaine and Pharisaicall ostentation for the wheat doth not so Secondly although outwardly it shewes not it selfe yet within it is full of fine meale and flower that is faith and sanctification so we must labour to bee full of good workes and to grow and increase therein day by day i 1 Cor. 15.58 and Col. 1.10 and Iam. 3.17 Thirdly the wheat is stable and solid and being shaken goes to the bottome abides there and is not like chaffe blowne away thus wee must bee rooted grounded and established in the faith of Jesus Christ k Col. â 26 and 2.7 Vers 13 VERS 13. In those dayes came Iesus from Galilee to Iordan unto Iohn to bee baptized of him Sect. 1 § 1. In those dayes In what dayes or times was this comming of Christ Quest 1 I answer when Iohn was baptizing in Jordan Mat. 1.9 when the people were baptized Answ Luk. 3.21 hee did not come before the Baptist least he should have come in darkenesse and obscurity neither long after him but as the Sunne who rises when the day starre ascends so when there were many gathered unto Johns preaching and were baptized by him then comes Christ Why did Christ come at this time expressed in the former question that is not untill many Quest 2 were baptized by Iohn and taught by his preaching I answer for two causes the first Allegoricall The second Historicall Answ The fift cause hereof was Allegoricall to teach us that Christ will not come unto us Observ untill a way bee made for his receiving by preaching and repentance for first there is great neede of preparation because if we be carelesse to prepare the way for him he will not care to come unto us Secondly this preparation is to bee made by repentance that so our sinnes may bee blotted out because hee will not come into a polluted soule l Acts 2.38 and 3.19 Thirdly the ordinary meanes of working repentance in the heart is the preaching of the word as the Lord saith unto Ieremie goe and preach these words unto the North and say repent c. m Ier. 3.12.13 The second cause is Historicall that Christ might bee made knowne and manifested to the whole people that is first that all might see him Secondly that all might here the testimonies concerning him viz. â the testimony of Iohn I have neede to be baptized of thee 2. of the opening of the heavens 3. of the Dove lighting upon him 4. and of the voyce of God from heaven saying This is my beloved sonne in whom I am well pleased Thirdly that all those who were not as yet baptized might the more readily embrace and receive it seeing hee was baptized that had no evill in him at all § 2. Came Iesus from Galilee Why was Sect. 2 Christ and Iohn Baptist in two severall places Quest 1 I answer first least they should seeme to have Answ 1 compacted together in what they did Secondly because Jordan was a type of Baptisme Answ 2 as also the red sea was 1 Cor. 10.4 Thirdly because the Prophets had thus foretold Answ 3 it that Christ should be a Nazariââ and a Galilean but the Baptist should be brought up in Iudââ Why doth the Master come unto
as the tenet it selfe instead of many take one they tell us a story of a woman who was possessed with a divell and by the direction or revelation of the Virgin Mary shee was brought to the Idoll of Loretto where the Priests invocating and imploring the aid of God the Father Son and holy Ghost the divell moved not at all but when he sung the Letanie of the Virgin Mary the Divell raged and stormed and a woodden Image of the Ladies being laid upon the Damosels head the divell cryed out in her quid mihi caput conteris oh woman why dost thou breake my head a Chem. exam p. 3. f. 182. b. Hereunto we answer first this and the like Answ 1 are but old Wives Fables and woe bee to that Church and religion which cannot subsist without these vide Melch. Can. Loc. 6. Secondly suppose these Fables were truths Answ 2 yet thou knowest not whether they be in Heaven or no unto whom thou prayest for some may worke miracles on earth who shall never partake eternall blisse b Matth. 7.22 Thirdly how canst thou pray unto him in Answ 3 whom thou neither canst nor oughtest to believe Rom. 10.14 Fourthly what need is there to seeke helpe at Answ 4 their hands though they could helpe us seeing that Christ in this verse can doe all things whatsoever he will of himselfe without any aid of others VERS 25. Vers 25 And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee and from Decapolis and from Hierusalem and from Iudea and from beyond Iordan There followed him great multitudes of people Why doth the Holy Ghost expresse this Quest 1 To teach us that many are called Answ Observ and but few chosen many here follow him but few persevere yea scarce any for when the people cry crucifie him none in a manner abide with him but leave and forsake him Why doe so many start aside from their stations Quest 2 or forsake their colours First by reason of persecution thus our Saviour Answ 1 saith that when this fiery tryall comes many will depart from the faith Secondly by reason of the difficulty of obedience Answ 2 Many say durus sermo the way of the Lord is hard to walke in and therefore they prove retrograde c Ioh. 6.60.66 Thirdly by reason of the tediousnesse and Answ 3 wearisomnesse of perseverance Noviter conversi fervidi d August they are fervent when newly converted unto the profession of Religion but by and by grow luke-warme and within a while stone cold Zelus ruit mole sua they beginne in the Spirit but end in the Flesh their zeale declining and falling by his owne weight Nullum violentum est diuturnum No extreames hold long and the buildings upon the sand cannot long endure Thus many beginne well hearing the word of God with joy Mat. 13d but for want of depth of earth quickly wither and die Quest 3 What must we do that we may persevere unto the end Answ 1 First doe not presume that thou shalt stand for ever because thou art called many are called who finally and totally fall away and therefore let him that thinkes he stands take heed lest he fall bee not high minded but feare and perfect thy salvation with trembling e Phil. 2 12. Certè plures occidit gula quam gladius praesumptio quam desperatio Intemperance slayes more then the sword and presumtion then desperation we being naturally too prone hereunto hast thou a mind inlightned thy affections inflamed with the love of God and vertue a sense of thy duety towards God and man a conscience of thy sinnes committed both against the first and second table yet measure not thy selfe by these Are thy neighbours worse then thou art Ne te quaesiveris extra yet measure not thy selfe by them goe not out into the streets to seeke for thy selfe but measure what thou art by these rules First by thy owne sinnes which thou dost commit this will make thee blush and be ashamed of thy selfe Secondly by those bright shining lampes of the primitive Church who lived on earth like Saints indeed truely mortified in their carnall affections truely crucified unto the world truely quickned by the Spirit giving themselves wholly unto the Lord and the Lords worke being frequent in contemplation and fervent in practise this will make thee seeme unto thy selfe more deformed then Thersites Thirdly measure thy selfe by the purity of God and his Law consider how undefiled the Law of the Lord is and how infinitely pure the Lord of this Law is and then thou wilt be like the Dove that could find no place to rest her foot upon thou wilt see nothing in thee which thou canst approve of or like but abhorre thy selfe in dust and ashes Fourthly examine thy selfe by thy debility and weakenesse of perseverance consider thy impotency and insufficiency to persevere and continue in the wayes and worke of the Lord unto the end of thy life and this will shew thee as in a glasse that thou art more brittle and fraile then the finest glasse Thus let us meditate of these things and take heed of presuming Secondly examine and search daily thy heart trying and examining therein these particulars First hast thou any faith at all Secondly Answ 2 is thy faith true not false built upon a sure not a sandy foundation How may we know whether our faith be true Quest 4 or not By these markes First dost thou love God Answ 1 Faith workes by love Gal. 5.6 and where there is no love there is no faith and where no true love no true faith and therefore examine whether thou lovest God or not and that not onely lightly in word but solidly in heart Quest How shall I know this whether my Quest 5 love unto my Lord be cordiall and reall or orall and verball Answ By these two things viz. First by the Answ 1 Obedience of God both affirmative and negative dost thou nothing which he forbids thee neither omit any thing which hee requires of thee certainely where there is true love there is a solide desire and a serious endeavour to obey Secondly this may be known by thy reverence dost thou never thinke of God never name him or mention him in thy speeches but with love and hope conjoyned with a godly feare and awfull reverence hypocrites and wicked men approach unto God too familiarly but the faithfull with the greatest respect they can possibly and therefore try whether we love the Lord unfainedly or not by our willing obeying of him and our reverend respect unto him Secondly wee may know whether our faith be true or not by this doe wee performe the Answ 2 workes of love not onely in word but in deed also that is by a renewed changed and purified life and conversation we now labouring I. To obey God otherwise then wee were accustomed that is in sincerity and singlenesse of heart by an universall and continuall obedience
thou must grieve in thy heart for their wrongs and oppressions Secondly thou must pray for them unto God that he would arise to defend them and to plead their cause against all their enemies Thirdly thou must shew thy zealous love and affection unto them by thy words that is by speaking for them when they are abused or scandalized and by urging the Magistrate with all modest importunity to execute just judgement for them upon their enemies And thus much for the Morall sense of these words Thirdly there is Fames spiritualis a spirituall hunger and thirst having elswhere to handle this I here will but onely touch it Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousnesse First these words may spiritually be expounded thus Blessed are those that are grieved with the iniquities of the times and mourne for the sins of the world and withall doe in heart and soule long for the amendment and reformation thereof Secondly by righteousnesse we may well in the first place understand the righteousnesse of Faith whereby a sinner is justified through faith in Christ and so standes righteous before God having the pardon of all his sinnes sealed unto him Wee may in the second place by righteousnesse understand righteousnesse of workes whereby a man is sanctified and made holy having Gods Image renewed in him by the Spirit of grace which was lost by the fall of our first parents And this appeares by these places Isa 55.1 1 Joh. 7.37 Rev. 21.6 All which places are one in substance for by waters we must understand righteousnes which is that spirituall grace of God the fountaine of all blessings whereby sinners are justified and sanctified p Perkins s VERS 7. Blessed are the mercifull Vers 7 for they shall obtaine mercy In this verse we have these two parts to wit The blessednesse promised wherein are these two things First in generall who are blessed the Mercifull Secondly in particular what mercy and how manifold it is which is here required unto this blessednesse The reason of the blessednesse or promise thereof wherein are these two things viz First in generall why are the mercifull blessed because they shall obtaine mercy Secondly in particular what mercy this is which the mercifull shall obtaine First in generall wee see here who they are that shall obtaine mercy onely the mercifull Observ 1 Teaching us that those who would find mercy must exercise mercy He hath shewed thee O man saith the Prophet what is good and what doth the Lord require of thee but to doe justly and to love mercy q Micah 6.8 Quest 1 Why must we bee thus carefull to shew mercy unto others Answ 1 First because Mercy is a vertue taught us by nature or because by the light of nature we are taught to be mercifull one towards another For first nature teacheth Nemo sibi natus r Cicero No man is borne or brought into the world onely for himselfe but to doe good unto others as well as unto himselfe Secondly Nature teacheth that we must not be cruell or revengefull against our owne flesh No man ever hated his owne body but nourisheth and cherisheth it saith the Apostle that is by the light of nature we are taught to doe good unto our selves and those that are of our owne flesh and blood And therefore wee should be mercifull unto all because we are all children of one Father and creatures of one and the same species or kind Thirdly Nature teacheth us that vindictae brevis voluptas misericordia perpetua the pleasure that a man hath in revenge is very short but the delight which a man findes in shewing mercy is of great continuance and therefore we should be mercifull Secondly mercy pleaseth God and therefore Answ 2 we should be mercifull that the Lord is pleased herewith appeares thus First he loves and delights himselfe to shew mercy hence it is said The earth is full of his mercy Psal 33.5 Yea his mercy reacheth unto the clouds Psal 36.6 and 108.4 and is perpetuall enduring for ever Psal 100.5 and 106.1 and 107.1 and 136. yea all his wayes are mercy and truth Psal 25.10 this being his nature to bee mercifull and gracious slow to anger and of great kindnesse Psalm 86.5.15 Exod. 34.6 Secondly the Lord hath proposed this his mercie unto us for our imitation Be mercifull as your Father in heaven is mercifull Å¿ Luk. 6.36 and doe good unto all as he doth who causeth his Sunne to shine and his raine to raine both upon the good and bad t Mat. 5.45 and therefore when we follow the Lord herein certainly wee please him Thirdly the Lord to assure us hereof hath plainly told us that mercie is very acceptable and gratefull unto him I will have mercie and not sacrifice sayth the Lord and his Christ Ose 6.6 Matth. 9.13 and 12.7 And Salomon a type of Christ sayth that the mercifull man doth lend upon usurie unto God v Prov. 19.17 yea our Saviour describing the generall judgement doth shew how graciously the Lord accepts workes of mercie wherein we have first Gods acceptation In as much as yee have done it to them yee have done it unto me Secondly his enumeration When I was hungry yee fed mee when I was thirsty yee gave mee drinke c. Thirdly his remuneration therefore come yee blessed into everlasting joy u Mat. 25.40 c. And therefore wee may safely say that God is pleased with mercie and that it is our part to bee mercifull if wee desire to please him Answ 3 Thirdly God hath threatned to punish the cruell and unmercifull man and hath promised to reward the mercifull and therefore if we desire to be made partakers of mercie or to bee freed from miserie we ought to bee mercifull First the cruell and unmercifull man shall finde no mercie Behold sayth the Lord this was the iniquitie of thy sister Sodome shee did not strengthen the hand of the poore and needie therefore I tooke her away as I saw good w Ezek. 16.49 c. And thus Salomon threatens that whoso stoppeth his eares at the cry of the poore hee also shall cry himselfe but shall not bee heard x Pro. 21.13 And shall have judgement without mercy because he shewed no mercy y James 2.13 Secondly the mercifull man hath from God a promise of mercie This will further appeare in the second part of this verse and therefore I now leave it Answ 4 Fourthly it is our dutie as we are Christians to be mercifull as thus appeares by these dependant particulars First we are all one body Thus sayth the Apostle Wee being many are one body in Christ and every one members one of another z Ro. 12.5 Read for this purpose 1 Corinth 12.12 and 10.17 and Ephes 4.4.15.16 Secondly never any man hated his owne flesh a Ephe. 5.29 Thirdly hence came that mutuall communicating of riches which wee read of Acts 2.44 and 4.32
Faith and Obedience that conduce unto eternall felicitie And in this the Christian Peripatetickes do rightly place Happinesse The fruition and possession of God and that either in the life Present by faith in God and love of God To come to wit in Ineffable glory The sight of God This verse speakes of the Beatificall vision which the pure in heart shall certainely enjoy in the Kingdome of heaven for ever and ever of which by and by in the fourth § Sect. 2 § 2. Are the pure This is the sixt Beatitude and is a rectification of the rest the other may be in us hypocritically and therefore here our Saviour pronounceth them truely blessed who are Puri Corde pure in heart shewing hereby unco us viam modum the way and meanes how to obtaine true felicity and happinesse What is the purity which shall bee crowned Quest 1 with felicity It may be knowne by his contraries Answ for the understanding hereof observe This puritie is opposed either Duplicitati to double dealing Mixturae to composure or mixture thus the Apostle saith wee must bee ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã n Phil. 2.15 without any mixture of Impurity this purity is two fold viz. Simple and absolute and so none is pure in this life Respective and in part First Purity is opposed to double dealing And therefore those that desire to bee made heires of heaven they must bee simple without fraud harmelesse as Doves Matthew 10.16 like Nathaneel in whom was no guile o Iohn 1.47 blamelesse and sincere p 2 Cor. 1.12 11.3 Why must Christians bee thus carefull to avoid all deceit and false dealing Quest 2 First because God is to bee imitated who is a Answ 1 most simple substance without any mixture or composition at all Answ 2 Secondly the dealing of God in the framing and creation of man doth require and call for this simplicity God hath formed us a body having two hands two feet two sides two eyes two eares and but one tongue one heart to shew that wee must nether bee double tongued nor double hearted but plaine true and single both in word and thought Answ 3 Thirdly fraud and double dealing comes from sathan It was he that deceived Eve by his doubling with her and Saint Paul feared that he through his subtilty would corrupt the mindes of the Corinthians from the simplicity that is in Christ q 2 Cor. 11.3 because hee is so false and subtile that he can transforme himselfe into an Angel of light r 2 Cor. 11 14. And therefore we should not imitate the father of lies but the Father of truth who is of a most single essence Observ Secondly purity is opposed to Mixture to teach us that wee must labour to bee without all impurity without the love of sinne in our hearts without the practise of sinne in our lives that so we may bee pure both in heart and life in Quest 3 the sight of God and man Why must we thus labour and endeavour to Answ 1 be pure and immaculate First because without this purity wee cannot please God hence the Apostle exhorts us to be transformed in our mindes that so wee may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God Å¿ Rom. 12.2 Secondly because wee are reconciled unto Answ 2 God through Christ for this end that we might be pure and unblameable and unreproveable in the Lords sight Colos 1.22 Thirdly because God elected us in Christ Answ 3 before the foundation of the world that we should be holy and without blame before him in love Ephes 1.4 Fourthly because this is the will of God that Answ 4 we should learne how to possesse our vessels in sanctification 1 Thes 4.3.4 Fiftly because onely purity leades unto the Answ 5 love or God The assurance of the love of God is our chiefest felicity in this life and it is onely purity that assures us of this wee cannot be assured of the Lords love unto us untill wee finde in our selves some love unto God which love must be testified by our willing and chearefull obedience of him in a holy life unblameable conversation according to that saying of our Saviour If ye love mee keepe my Commandements t Iohn 14.15 Who sinnes against this precept which injoynes purity of life Quest 4 Some transgresse in Opinion Answ not being Orthodox First some erre here in Opinion and these are either I. Libertines who denie all good workes let Saint Iames say what he will yet they beleeve that faith will save them without workes and therefore assume unto themselves the name of Solifidians that this is an errour appeares thus 1. Saint Iames saith faith vvithout vvorkes profits nothing Iam. 2.2 The author to the Hebrewes saith without workes no salvations is to be had u Heb. 12.14 3 Saint Paul would have us perswade our selves that we were created unto good workes x Ephes 2.10 And therefore all that time is mispent which is not spent in holy actions 4. our Saviour teacheth us first of all to pray Hallowed bee thy name to teach us that the end scope and aime of our lives is the glory of God and the same blessed mouth of thruth tels us that God is glorified by good workes Let your light so shine before men that they seeing your good workes may glorifie your Father which is in Heaven y Mat. 5.16 Or Secondly those erre here who deny any perfection of purity although the Scripture affirme plainely that the law which wee obey is perfect Iames 1.25 and that Abraham is commanded by God to be perfect Gen. 17.1 And all the children of God by Christ to bee perfect as their Father in heaven is perfect Mat. 5.41 yea although Saint Paul tells us We preach warning every man and teaching every man in all wisedome that we may present every man Perfect in Christ Iesus Col. 1.28 And although Epaphras who knowes the prayers of the righteous shall be heard Labours fervently for the Colossians in prayer that they may stand Perfect and compleate in all the will of God Colos 4.12 But of this Perfection we shall speake more plainely in the 48. verse of this Chapter Or Thirdly Prophane persons erre here who deride all endeavours of purity perswading men not to bee too holy nor too pure because Ne quid minis is a good rule Indeede I confesse that 1. in hypocrisie there is an evill puritie yea 2. in cacozelia blind and superstitious zeale there is an evill purity But 3. in the law wee cannot be Nimis too pure or too strict for who can love God too much who can obey and serve God too much when in the best performances our Saviour teacheth us to confesse our selves to be but unprofitable servants z Luke 17 10. And therefore it is a thing full of danger to deride or contemne those who dare not sweare or lye or be drunke or speake any vaine
Antiquity is not alwayes true it may bee said of Old and yet bee false Tertullian saith Quod antiquissimum verissimum Quest 2 that which is most ancient is most true And the Prophet directed by the Spirit of God commands us To seeke and aske for the old pathes where is the good way and walke therin m Ier. 6 16. How then doe we say that Antiquitie is not true We must distinguish betweene a double Antiquity namely Prima the first or Antiquissimum and this we grant according to Tertullian to be verissimum Answ for what is most ancient is most true Secunda the second and this is oftentimes false for thus wee may prove murder from Caine Drunkennesse from Noah ancient religions of the Heathens which were full of superstition yea sacrifices of humane flesh all which are of great antiquity And therefore our Saviour urgeth the Jewes to looke ad primam to the first Antiquity from the beginning it was not thus Matth. 19.8 Quest 3 Why may wee not assent unto Antiquitie although it be not most ancient Answ 1 First because at the best they are but humane authorities and therefore being subject to error we must be very wary how wee subscribe unto them this the Lord admonisheth his people of in these words What is the chaffe to the wheate where the Word of God is compared to wheate and the words or writings of men to chaffe Answ 2 Secondly because truth hath beene revealed unto the world by little and little and not all truths of old time and therefore neither every ancient opinion is true nor every recent tenet false as wee may see by an example or two The Apostle saith The God of this world hath blinded their eyes n 2 Cor. 4.4 Irenaeus Tertullian Augustine yea all before Hierome understood this of the Lord who is blessed for ever but Hierome expounds it of the Divell who is accursed for ever Now the first interpretation is more ancient but the second is more true as all expositors doe now acknowledge Moses saith o Gen. 6.2 The sonnes of God saw the daughters of men that they were faire c. Iustine Origen Tertullian Philo Iosephus and divers others understood this of the sinne and fall of the Angels but now all agree that by the sonnes of God are meant not the Angels but the posterity of Seth who married with daughters of the posterity of Cain Here also the first opinion is more ancient but the second more true It was a common errour maintained by all before Augustines time that the Angels were created long before the world and he holding that they were created within the six dayes it was called inventum Augustini And yet hee which was later spake more true than those who were long before him Answ 3 Thirdly many of the ancient Fathers were Heretickes and therefore Antiquitie is not alwayes to be assented unto Tertullian and Cyprian were Montanists wherefore Hierome calls them Haeresiarcha Arch-heretickes Irenaeus Iustinus Papias Tertullian Lactantius were Ghiliasts Origen in many things so faulty that although he often doth hit the marke yet where he misseth none roves so far or erres so grossely as he doth In libris doctorum inveniuntur prava Anselmus In the writings of the Ancients are many slips Dum errorem destruunt in alterum incidunt Senensis While the Fathers laboured to avoid one errour they often fell into another Fourthly the ancient Fathers would not Answ 4 have us embrace their opinions except we finde them consonant unto the holy Scriptures And therefore without this tryall Antiquity is not to be our rule Nolo authoritatem meam sequaris Angust epist 112. ad Paulin. I would not have thee to follow my directions or to build thy faith upon my opinions Solis Scripturis canonicis hanc authoritatem timorem c. August epist. 19. but onely respect the authority of the Canonicall Scriptures and regulate both thy opinions and practise thereby May we not build our faith upon the ancient Quest 4 Fathers First the Papists sometimes say absolutely Answ 1 yes thus one of them Greg. a Valent. tom 3. pag. 291. d saith The Protestants in the questions of faith should enquire on what side the Fathers stand that it being knowne immediately without any other examination they might embrace that Doctrine which the Fathers of old judged to be true So another Brist Mot. 14. cries out what the Fathers beleeved I beleeve what they held I hold what they taught I teach what they preached I preach Secondly some of the Papists are not so lavish Answ 2 as these but limit their answer thus that which all the Fathers deliver with one consent is infallibly true and a sure Rocke for us to build our faith upon This seemes reasonable if it were not a stale to deceive us and a meere jugling tricke to bleare our eyes for wee must know what they meane when they say All the Doctors or the Fathers consenting in one are to be assented unto The meaning whereof is not that they know the judgement of all at any time unlesse it be very rare but this is it p Greg. 4 Valent. tom 3. f. 290. They are to be counted All the Doctors whose authority is such that the circumstances of their learning piety and multitude considered they alone may justly be regarded and the rest neglected as no body if they be compared with these And thus one or more Doctors erring may be pressed with the authority of the rest Here wee see one brave device that although they brag of all the Fathers and say they will refuse nothing wherein they all consent yet when it commeth to scanning they have no hope so much as to finde this consent of all but referre it to their owne discretion wisely to judge by circumstances who are all and what the consent is Another brave device of theirs is to give soveraigne authority to the Pope over the Fathers to explain their meaning to allow them dis-allow them purge them and fit them to their purpose If the Reader desire to see this clearly confirmed let him repaire to White his way to the true Church fol. 328. § 11. Thirdly some Papists of as good credit as the former answer this question negatively that they care not what the Fathers say neither doth their authoritie move them at all and therefore they will be sure not to build their faith upon them here first they speake of the workes and writings of the Fathers in generall thus Marsilius q Def. p. 413. saith He will receive whatsoever they bring consonant to the Scripture but what they bring dissonant from it he will reject upon the authority of the Scripture whereto he will leane Turrecremata saith r In c. Sancta Romana d. 15. n. 12. The writings of the Fathers binde us not to beleeve them in all their opinions but we may lawfully contradict them where they speak against the Scripture or
adaequate contraries For wicked workes are I. in themselves perfectly wicked but good workes are imperfectly good being blotted with many infirmities And II. evill workes are eternall in will that is if we should live for ever we should sin for ever but good workes are performed only by starts with a fraile and wavering affection and unconstantly wherefore there is no equall proportion between good works and evill as we may see evidently in that difference which Saint Paul makes The wages of sinne is death but the gift of God is eternall life f Rom. â 23 What doth our Saviour meane by this interrogation Quest 1 What reward have ye Answ This question shewes that there is a reward of workes truely good the word here used ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is of the present time as if our Saviour would say if your workes be truely good then you have now a reward in certaine hope but in these things which Publicanes and wicked men performe what reward can you hope for or expect Christ hereby teaching us Obser that the good workes of the godly shall certainely be rewarded this is confirmed further from Gen. 4.7 Psal 19.12 Pro. 11.21 Esay 3.10 Mat. 10.41 Why shall the workes of the righteous bee Quest 2 thus rewarded by God First because they confirme their faith the Answ 1 holy works of the faithfull argue a living faith And therefore they shall never goe unrewarded Secondly because God doth accept of those Answ 2 things which are done for his sake as though they were done unto himselfe In as much as you did it to them you did it to me Mat. 25.40 Thirdly because God hath ordained that Answ 3 those who glorifie him in this life by their good workes Mat. 5.16 should be crowned in heaven with eternall glory Rom. 8.17 And therefore the Papists shamefully belie us in saying that we destroy good workes for Meritum non Mercedem destruimus we labour to overthrow Mans Merit not Gods reward Object 3 Here they object They who say worke but ye shall have nothing discourage men from working But Protestants say so Therefore they are hinderers of good workes The Major wee grant but deny the Minor for we doe not bid men work Answ and tell them they shall have no reward but we perswade men to worke chearefully the worke of the Lord and they shall have more then they have deserved yea although they have merited nothing by their workes yet they shall be plentifully rewarded We tell men that although their workes be imperfect and weake yet if they bee but sincere God will accept of them God will reward them even to a cup of cold water g Mat. 10.42 onely we prohibite men to brag or boast of their merits or workes Quest 3 To performe good workes so well that wee may be sure they shall be rewarded is very hard And therefore how may this difficultie be overcome Answ 1 First in generall the difficultie of sanctitie may be overcome by this Argument that an ample reward shall be given thereto working for nothing makes men lazie but the hope of a liberall reward will encourage and spurre forward a sluggard to worke Moses was encouraged by this argument to neglect and refuse honour and pleasure h Heb. 11 26. Christ hereby was encouraged to endure the crosse and to despise the shame i Heb. 12.2 And the Apostles for this immortall and incorruptible reward did cheerefully undergoe affliction and persecution Reade 2 Tim. 4.8 Iam. 1.12 and 5.7 8. and 2 Cor. 4.17 and 1 Pet. 4.13 Revel 22.12 Answ 2 Secondly more particularly the difficultie of good workes and sanctitie will the better bee endured and overcome by the consideration of the severall pul-backes we have and the encouragements against them as for example I. In the waies of grace thou shalt meete with many dangers but here is thy comfort that thy God will be with thee and therfore thou needest not care who is against thee Rom. 8.32 II. thou shalt bee hated of men but thy comfort is that God and Christ and the Saints will love thee III. If thou addict thy selfe wholy unto the service of the Lord it may bee thou shalt loose many a friend which now thou hast but thy consolation is God hath said I will never faile thee nor forsake thee Heb. 13. from Iosh 1.5 IV. In the way of religion perhaps thou maist walke alone unaccompanied by any but bee not any whit herewith dismayed for Elias thought thus but God telleth him that there were seven thousand who served the Lord and not idoles yea thou shalt bee accompanied by God the Saints and Angels who are ministring spirits for the consolation of the godly V. It may be thou maiest meete with derision taunts scoffes and mockes by the world and worldlings for thy good workes and sanctitie but remember thou art deare and acceptable unto God who doth commend praise thee for thy obedience VI. Thou maist thinke that it is a hard thing to forgive him that hath done thee wrong but thou maist be encouraged hereunto by this that if thou pardon him God will pardon thee Mat. 6.14 VII It may seeme hard unto thee to give over all unlawfull pleasure but here is thy comfort that if thou dost this on earth for Gods sake thou shalt bee rewarded by him in heaven with everlasting joy VIII If thou thinke it difficult to renounce the world who is like a beautifull harlot then remember that if thou dost it thou shalt in the world to come be made partaker of those joyes which eye hath not seene nor eare heard c. 1 Cor. 2 9. IX If it seeme much unto thee to impaire thy substance by imparting thereof to the fatherlesse and widdowes then consider that hereby thou dost lay up treasure for thy selfe in heaven yea thou treasurest up hereby riches for thy children Thus consider how great blessings the Lord promiseth to bestow upon us if we labour to bee rich in good workes both towards God and man and this will be a meanes to overcome the difficultie of good workes What workes shall be rewarded by God Quest 4 First the worship and service of God ye Ans 1 shall serve the Lord your God and then he will blesse your bread and your water and take sicknesse from you Exod. 23.25 Secondly the hearing and obeying of the Ans 2 word of God If thou shalt indeede obey his voice and doe all that I shall speake then I will be an enemie unto thy enemies c. Exod. 23.22 Thirdly the observation of the Sabbath If Ans 3 thou call the Sabbath a delight and shalt forbeare to doe thy owne pleasure and will c. Then I will cause thee to ride upon the high places of the earth and feede thee with the heritage of Iacob Esay 58.13 14. Fourthly the preaching of the word he that planteth and that watereth are one and every man Ans 4 shall receive his
owne reward according to his owne labour 1 Cor. 3.8 Fifthly a spirituall life He that soweth to the Ans 5 Spirit shall of the Spirit reape life everlasting Gal. 6.8 Sixthly righteousnesse In every nation he that Ans 6 feareth God and worketh righteousnesse is accepted of him Acts 10.35 Seventhly Constancie and perseverance in Ans 7 piety Be ye steadfast and unmoveable alwaies abounding in the worke of the Lord for your labour is not in vaine in the Lord 1 Cor. 15.58 Eighthly the workes of mercy and charity Ans 8 God is not unrighteous to forget your worke and labour of love which ye have shewed towards his name in that ye have ministred to his Saints Heb. 6.10 Ninthly patience and confidence in tribulation Ans 9 Rejoyce and be exceeding glad when you are persecuted and reviled for great is your reward in heaven Mat. 5.12 And againe cast not away your confidence which hath great recompence of reward Heb. 10.35 And therefore if wee desire to bee crowned with temporall blessings in this life and with eternall glory in the life to come wee must then I. Worship the Lord. II. heare his voice and obey it III. sanctifie his Sabbath IV. If we bee called unto that high calling wee must preach the word faithfully and constantly V. We must live and leade a spirituall life VI. be righteous towards men VII be constant in the service of God unto the end VIII be charitable unto the poore IX be patient and confident in all adversitie whatsoever Quest 5 Many men performe many of these workes who yet never receive the reward promised How therefore must we so worke that we may be assured that our labour shall be rewarded Answ 1 First if our obedience be regulated according to the law and commandements of God I have inclined my heart to performe thy statutes Psal 119.112 Answ 2 Secondly if our obedience and good workes proceede from faith otherwise not Heb. 11.6 Answ 3 Thirdly if our good workes bee performed for Gods sake not for our owne Answ 4 Fourthly if they proceede not from an hypocriticall but a sincere heart not to be seene of men Mat. 6.1 but out of a pure heart desiring to approve our selves unto God thereby Psal 119.1 Fifthly if we obey God with a cheerefull heart Answ 5 Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart Psal 119.111 Sixthly if we serve God constantly through Answ 6 the whole course of our life Psalme 1.2 Then wee shall certainely bee rewarded in life and death and after death § 2. What reward shall ye have Sect. 2 We have heard that by this Interrogation our Quest 1 Saviour would shew that certainely there is a reward for the good workes of the righteous It may now further be demanded If there bee nothing else meant heere by this question What reward shall ye have Christ hereby on the contrary doth shew that for the workes of the Pharisees there is no reward Answ because they doe no other things then naturall men may doe Shall not the workes of naturall men bee rewarded Quest 2 First the best works of those who are no better Answ 1 then flesh and blood naturall and carnall are neither acceptable unto God nor shall bee rewarded by him Answ 2 Secondly reward is either Humane this naturall men may have yea Hypocrites and formall professors have the praise of men or estimation in the world Mat. 6.2.5.16 Divine which is either of Iustice and thus God will give them what they desire namely a temporall reward and recompense for a temporall worke Mercy and this reward the naturall man shall never receive Quest 3 The naturall man may here demand Quid faciam What shall I doe that my workes may be accepted and rewarded by God Answ 1 First dedicate thy selfe wholy unto the Lord forsaking all other things applying thy selfe wholy unto him and his service making that thy chiefest care because God hath bought thee with a great and deare price even the precious blood of his dearest Sonne 1 Cor. 6.20 Answ 2 Secondly labour that thou maist bee made a vessell of honour a new and regenerated vessell a new creature renewed both in thy mind affections judgement inclinations and life Answ 3 Thirdly labour for the feare of God and learne to stand in awe of him for thereby thou wilt be carefull to avoid what hee forbids thee and to obey what he commands thee Answ 4 Fourthly labour for faith in Christ endeavour to bee built upon that rocke and corner stone Answ 5 Fifthly watch over thy waies and be sincere and serious in thy endeavours all thy dayes And then the Lord will accept of what thou dost and plentifully reward thy workes Sect. 3 § 3. Doe not even the Publicans the same Quest 1 What were the Publicans Answ They were officers that gathered toll and tribute taxes and rents of the Jewes for the Roman Emperour to whom the Jewes were in subjection Now in the gathering hereof they used much injustice and oppression for which cause they were hated of the Jewes aboue all other people and esteemed most basely off and yet these saith Christ will love their friends Quest. 2 Doth our Saviour here condemne the function and office of the Publicans First the office and vocation is lawfull and Answ 1 therefore our Saviour doth not reproove that That the function was lawfull appeares thus Christ looking upon the tribute money doth say Give unto Caesar that which is Caesars h Mat. 22.21 And Saint Paul render tribute to whom tribute is due and custome to whom custome is due i Rom. 13 7. And therefore without doubt it is lawfull to gather toll and tribute Secondly but they are blamed taxed condemned Answ 2 pointed at and observed as infamous almost by all The Pharisee scorned to be like the Publicane Luke 18.11 The Jewes despise and reject Christ because he did eate with the Publicanes Mat. 9.11 and 11.19 Yea Christ himselfe seemes to slight them and brand them as notorious sinners both when he saith let him who neglects to heare the Church be unto thee as a Publican Mat. 18.17 and also when he conjoynes Publicans and Harlots together Mat. 21.31 c. Why were the Publicans generally thus odious Quest 3 and infamous amongst all First because they were like Ieroboams Priests to wit of the lowest of the people they were Answ 1 of the most abject base and inferiour sort Answ 2 Secondly because commonly they were a cruell and hard hearted kind of people oppressing all extorting extraordinary tribute from al even from children that is natives Mat. 17.26 and hence good Zacheus when he repented made restitution of the injuries and wrongs he had done when he was a Publicane k Luke 19.8 yea hence they were reckoned up with sinners Luke 6 32. and exhorted to take no more then was their due Luk. 3.13 Answ 3 Thirdly because forthe most part they were
the Trumpet they were assembled unto battell vers 19.10 whence a Feast of the blowing of Trumpets was instituted i Num. 29.1 We might observe two things from hence namely First that holy and divine institutions may Obser 2 be corrupted and abused as was the brazen Serpent Secondly that all kinds of hunting after vaine Obser 3 glory is prohibited principally in the performance of any good duties But I enlarge not these in this place § 3. As doe the Hypocrites or Pharisees Sect. 3 The meaning of these words is that in the performance of good duties we must not be like unto them What was the manner of the Pharisees and Hypocrites in morall worship Quest First the Pharisees were diligent in small Answ 1 things but negligent in great Matth. 23.23 but wee must principally respect the greater things of the Law not neglecting the lesse Secondly the Pharisees in their good workes Answ 2 sought their owne glory but wee must seeke the glory of God Thirdly the Pharisees performed externall Answ 3 worship but neglected internall but wee must both Vers 3 VERS 3. But when thou dost almes let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doth Sect. 1 § 1. When thou dost almes Christ wee see here doth not reprove giving of almes neither forbid it but allowes it when thou givest almes Observ Teaching us that almes deeds are to be done it being a good worke although some abuse them Are all almes good and to be done Answ Almes are either Evill and conterfeite whereof something hath beene said afore Chap. 5. vers 8. and something remaines elswhere to be spoken of Good and these are twofold viz Publike these belong unto the Magistrate see Gualt sup fol. 198. Private these belng unto us and are to be done secretly according to our Saviour Christs present injunction Quest 2 Why must we give almes Answ 1 First because God hath commanded it If there bee among you a poore man thou shalt not harden thy heart against him but open thy handwide unto him Deut. 15.7 Hence I argue that which God doth command man must obey but God commands us to give almes Therefore we must obey him herein Answ 2 Secondly because God hath commended it That which the Lord commends all men should practise which desire the praise of God But God commends almes deeds He hath distributed hee hath given to the poore his righteousnesse remaineth for ever Psal 122.6 Answ 3 Thirdly God hath taken speciall care of the poore giving particular charges for their provision and therefore by no meanes we must neglect them 1. The Lord ordained that the poore should have all that grew the seventh yeare k Exo. 23.11 2. The tenths of the third yeare Deut. 14.28.3 3. Every yeare they must have some gleanings left for them yea some sheaves Levit. 14.9 and 23.22 and Deut. 24.19 Answ 4 Fourthly because the principall care of the Apostles was to make provision for the poore and therefore if wee would follow such famous leaders we must be ready to distribute Read these places and you shall see the great care the Apostles had of the poore Act. 2.45 and 4.32 35. and 6.1 and 11.29 and Rom. 12.13 and 15.26 and 2 Cor. 8.1 c. and 9. Chapter and Gal. 2.10 Quest 3 Why will the Lord permit poore men to be cannot he give unto all and provide for all Answ 1 First God made both the poore man and the rich Prov. 22.2 and can make the poore rich if he please Answ 2 Secondly the Lord ordaines and suffers poore men to be for our sake that thereby he might both teach and prove us for God hereby doth teach unto The poore these two things First Humilitie Secondly Patience Others these two things namely 1. Compassion 2. Bounty Quest 4 It is something hard for a man to distribute and impart that which by his owne labour hee hath gotten unto others how therefore may we be moved or encouraged unto this duty of almes giving Answ 1 First remember hereby thou shalt shew thy selfe a Christian he that is not mercifull is no Christian and he that gives not being able is not mercifull Reade Iames 2.15 and 1 Iohn 3.17 18. and therefore those who make a profession of the Gospel and yet are hard hearted doe argue their religion to be in vaine their hearts not being softened with the fire of love Iam. 1.26 27. Secondly consider thy owne estate and condition Answ 2 how that either thou or thine may want and therefore that pittie thou couldest desire might be shewed unto thee in that case thou shouldest shew unto others Heb. 13.3 Thirdly labour to see God and Christ in the Answ 3 poore In as much as ye did it to them ye did it to me when thou seest thy poore brother in want suppose thou saw thy eldest brother Christ in need and looke what thou wouldest doe unto him doe unto the poore for that is as done unto Christ Fourthly looke upon the primitive times and Answ 4 Christians whereof that miscreant said Impij Galilai suos nostros nutriunt Iulian. Apost Euseb These ChristiaÌs are merciful both to their owne sort and sect and also to heathens and infidels And doe thou likewise Fifthly remember the punishment is due unto Answ 5 thee if thou bee not charitable Thou shalt have judgement without mercy if thou shew no mercy James 2.13 Sixthly consider that thou shalt not loose Answ 6 what thou givest but shalt gaine thereby Prov. 11.25 and 19.17 What are the Impediments which hinder us Quest 5 from giving of almes and the remedies against those Impediments The Remora are many Answ and therefore for brevities sake I will carry a long together both the one and the other the hinderance and the helpe the impediment and the remedy First the love of riches hinders us from relieving Impediment 1 our brethren because those thornes choake the seeds of charity and mercy Mat. 13.20 And therefore let us not love riches 1 Joh. 2.15 lest the love of them bring us into temptations and snares 1 Tim. 6.9.10.17 and make us preferre our mony before our God and before our brother Secondly the care of the world and the feare Imped 2 of poverty often hinders us from almes deeds we are loath to give being fearefull to want And therefore we should learne to walke and live by faith 2 Cor. 5.17 to labour to be good and doe good and then we shall not want Mat. 6.33 Thirdly the eare of and for our children Imped 3 doth often hinder us from the workes of mercy we are unwilling to distribute lest they should lacke But this is an errour and fault indeed parents should be carefull not to be idle or prodigall wasting their estates with riotous living or contentions exhausting their wealth by brawles and sutes but they must not feare to give almes for he that doth so spareth he knowes not for whom m Psa 39.6 on the contrary
neither the liberall nor his shall lacke n Psal 37.25 A man cannot better provide for his children then by giving a part of their portion unto the Lord to keepe who will certainely returne it unto them with advantage Imped 4 Fourthly the opinion of our proper and peculiar interest in that which we possesse is an impediment often unto us as we see in Nabal shall I take my bread and give it to others 1 Sam. 25.11 But what hast thou which thou hast not received o 1 Cor. 4.7 yea what art thou not the proper owner but onely a steward who must give account of every peny given unto thee Imped 5 Fifthly sometimes the smalnesse of the gift hinders the giver many say they are not able to give much and therefore they may as well give nothing as so little as they are able to give But feare not that for a small almes shall bee accepted if given willingly as followeth afterwards Imped 6 Sixthly the multitude of poore hinders a multitude from helping the poore but men must doe what they can giving as much and to as many as they can and God will accept of it Imped 7 Seventhly some are discouraged from doing good in this kinde by reason of the paucitie and rarity of examples they see so few liberall that they withhold their hands from the poore fearing lest they should be thought singular But here we should not stay for others but remember that it is an honour to goe before and to be an example unto others because in a good worke a man had better be first then second yea consider that although there are but few that are charitable yet there are some and it is a shame that we should not be excited by those who are good and yet bee hindered by those who are evill Imped 8 Eightly the unworthinesse and wickednesse of the poore this was answered before Matth. 5.8 Imped 9 Ninthly some refuse to give by reason of some private grudge and spleene against the poore but here we must remember 1. that this is an unworthy thing to bee angry or to beare a grudge unto a poore man Non dignus irâ Caesaris yea 2. consider that the charity is so much the greater which is extended unto an unworthy person Imp. 10 Tenthly ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the want of naturall affection or an insensibility of the sympathy of parts And therefore wee should remember 1. that they and wee are but all one body 2. that Christ is the head of this body And therefore 3. We should see Christ in our brother And 4 Be as sensible of our brothers want as one member is sensible of the paine and anguish of another Sec. 2 § 2. Let not thy left hand know what thy right doth What is the meaning of these words First some allegorize them thus we must doe nothing sinisterly but all things dexterously or Quest 1 in a dexterous worke let no sinister thing bee Answ 1 mingled as for example Almes is a good worke and therefore it must be free from covetousnesse anger disgracefull tearmes vaine-glory opinion of merit partiality and the like p Gualt s Secondly some oppose these words onely to Answ 2 publike almes as if our Saviour would say give in secret of which afterwards in his proper place Thirdly some further stretch the words as if Answ 3 our Saviour meant an absolute concealing of the workes of mercy let not thy left hand know c. That is let none know it at all or do not onely conceale what thou dost in part but altogether Fourthly some understand these words of hiding Answ 4 our almes-deeds from our selves let not thy left hand c. As if our Saviour would say thy good deeds must be concealed from thy selfe if it be possible lest thou shouldest be proud of them in thy selfe Why may we not behold and looke upon the Quest 2 good duties which we performe and delight in that good which is done by us First because for the most part they are hypocrites Answ 1 that bragge of their good deeds Secondly because they seldome stand who Answ 2 bragge and boast Peter makes a galiant promise That though all the world forsake Christ yet he will never forsake him Mat. 26.33.35 but hee performes it badly verse 69. Thirdly because this will make us bee ready Answ 3 to trust in our selves and so come the more speedily into danger Sub hoste quem prostravit moritur qui de bono quod gesserat elevatur Greg. Mor. lib. 20. He perisheth by his enemie whom hee hath subdued who is puffed up with that good worke which he hath performed Fourthly for a man to behold the good works Answ 4 which he hath done with a delight in them as his is a pride no lesse then outwardly to bragge and boast of them for there is a double pride viz. I. to be outwardly puffed up for something done or for some naturall parts or endowments II. to be inwardly proud of some good worke although no pride appeare outwardly this is also carefully to be avoided The fault in both these is not in him who praiseth and commendeth the good worke done but in him who is proud either of the praise given or of the deede done I actantia non est vitium laudis humanae sed perversae animae laudem amantis q August de civit Dei 12. Boasting is not the vice of the man who praiseth but of the perverse minde which loveth the praise of men And therfore let us not accustoÌe our selves to reade over and over the Bookes of our good deedes for that is a Catalogue which will puffe us up and make us with Pymalion fall in love with our owne handiworke for good workes are often like beautie wit learning and knowledge which are known and being known puffe up 1 Cor. 8.1 Is it never lawfull for us to looke upon or to Quest 3 speake of the good deedes we doe First sometime the aspect of our good works is Ans 1 lawfull profitable namely in a threefold time I. in the time of accusation when sathan strongly assaults and we are not sensible of the shield of faith wherewith we should resist him then it is good and necessary for us to prove our faith by our works which we cannot do without the looking upon our good workes II. In our daily examination we should seriously examine whether we be in nature or in grace in old Adam or in new r 2 Cor. 13.5 Now the tree is knowne by his fruit Mat. 7.16.20 and Iames 2.17 and therefore for the attaining unto the true knowledge of our estates it is profitable to looke unto our good workes III. When the heart growes dull and too forgetfull of rendring thankes unto the Lord for his great mercies then wee may consider how he hath washed us from our former pollutions how he hath renewed our strength how he hath mortified sinne in us how he
heathens First because there are many in the Church who are meere naturall having no more grace then the very gentiles have and therefore no Ans 2 wonder if they be as bad as they Secondly because in naturall things and endowments many heathens doe farre exceede and excell many that are within the Visible Quest 3 Church of Christ What was the custome of the heathens in their prayers for the using of which our Saviour Answ 1 here taxeth the hypocrites First the Gentiles thought God was like an earthly man who might be perswaded by words Answ 2 Secondly they denied Gods providence and were not perswaded that God saw them or regarded their estate and therefore they used many words to acquaint him therewith Answ 3 Thirdly they thought by the force of words to prevaile with God And therefore they often repeated their petitions Oh Baal beare us Oh Baâl beare us 1 King 18. â6 The heathens adored and worshipped a God that either 1. Was asleepe or doing something else and so could not attend unto or heare their prayers n Kin. 18.27 2. Or one who would not give them what they desired namely the divell Deut. 32.17 and 1 Cor. 10.20 3. Or one who could not give them what they wanted and demanded Thus some of them adored First dead Kings as Ninus was worshipped after his death Secondly in famous persons thus Priapus and Venus were adored Thirdly insensible Idols who had eies but saw not eares but heard not c. And therefore they were forced to crie much and long § 3. They thinke they shall bee heard for their Sect. 3 much speaking Our Saviour in these words shewes that many Quest 1 words and much speaking in prayer is a fault How many were guilty of this fault First some used many words hypocritically Answ 1 making long prayers that they might the better devour widdowes houses o Mat. 23.14 these prayed malitiously Secondly some used many words foolishly Answ 2 and these are they whom our Saviour here taxeth and condemneth They thinke to be heard for their much babbling Is it not meet and requisite that our prayers Quest 2 should be long First it is not alwaies necessary for occasions Answ 1 and circumstances are sometimes to bee observed Secondly but certainely long prayers are Answ 2 sometimes expedient and that in a threefold regard namely 1. That thou maist read over thy whole conscience and goe thorow all thy heart 2. That thou maist commend all thy estate unto God both in regard of the pardon of thy sins and the supply of thy wants and defects 3. Lest thou should seeme to worship God negligently Thirdly we have a Commandement to bee Answ 3 constant and perseverant in prayer Reade Luk. 11.5 and 18. 1. Rom. 12.2 and Ephes 6.18 and Colos 4.2 and 1 Thes 5.17 Fourthly we have Christs patterne and example Answ 4 for it who prayed all night and was moderate in all other things but prolixe in prayer Guevara Fifthly it is an unjust and unequall thing to Answ 5 be long in sinning and short in praying against sinne or for the pardon of sinne and therefore long prayers are sometimes convenient and fitting What much speaking is it which our Saviour Quest 5 here blames First not every long prayer for himselfe was Answ 1 prolixe in prayer as aforesaid Secondly not every repetition of the same Answ 2 prayer for Christ approves of this also by his owne example hee went againe and said the same words Mat. 26.44 Thirdly but prolixitis is forbidden in these Answ 3 things to wit I. if there be more words uttered then come from the heart if prayer be without faith or spirit that is if the multiplicitie of words procede not from the abundance of internall affection but from the vacuitie thereof II. If thou hope to bee heard for the multitude of thy words III. If thou thinkest that God is taught by thy many words IV. If there bee affectiaton and delight in prolixitie multiplicitie of words Answ 4 Fourthly much speaking or long prayers is not forbidden in these things namely I. If thou pray much or long for the exciting or exercising of faith II. If thou continue long fervently in prayer lest thou should seeme to worship or doe the worke of the Lord negligently III. When thou hast much within to expresse and utter when thou hast many wants to supply many weakenesses to discover and many sinnes to pray against Vers 8 VERS 8. Be not ye therefore like unto them for your Father knoweth what things ye have neede of before ye aske him Argum. The Papists say Prayer is meritorious against which tenet we produce this place That cannot merit at anothers hand the benefit whereof wholy redoundeth unto our selves But prayer is wholy for our benefit we praying for such things as we neede in this verse Therefore it cannot merit before God Vers 9 VERS 9. After this manner therefore pray ye Our Father which art in Heaven hallowed be thy name Sect. 1 § 1. After this manner pray ye Obser Our Saviour in these words doth definitely shew what we must thinke of prayer and that he doth not taxe the thing in taxing the vices thereof Or he teacheth us that the custome of prayer is neither evill nor arbitrarie but commanded and necessarie Sic orabitis ye shall pray thus Quest. 1 Why must we pray what necessitie is there hereof Answ 1 First because we want many things which of our selves we cannot procure and we have many enemies which by our owne strength we are not able to overcome And therefore we must pray continually Ephes 6.18 Answ 2 Secondly because it is the ordinary meanes appointed by God for the obtaining of our desires Aske and ye shall have Mat. 7.7 as if our Saviour would say no asking no receiving Object Against this it may be objected Many men obtaine many things without prayer and therefore it is not the ordinarie meanes for the supply of all our wants The Antecedent is thus proved I. wicked men who never pray at least aright have what their hearts desire Thus Iob saith the wicked are old mightie blessed in posteritie and with prosperitie c. Iob 21.7 8 9 10 11 Ans 1 12. Wicked men have these things in anger as a curse for verse 13. they spend their daies in wealth and in a moment goe downe to hell II. Infants enjoy many blessings and mercies and yet pray not Ans 2 First these cannot pray as yet and therefore God requireth it not of them Secondly these doe pray by crying The Ravens pray unto God that is crie after their manner and he feedeth them Psal 147.9 so infants pray when they cry Psal 145.15 III. The Ans 3 children of God receive many blessings and mercies from God when they neglect to pray True it is that God gives many things unto Ans 4 his children when they forget to pray but it is more then he hath promised Blessings being annexed
corrupt What is the meaning of these words Sect. 4 First the phrase here used is applyed to our Quest 1 vulgar and common possessions and the corruption thereof For 1. Moth is applyed to garments 2. Rust to vessels 3. Theeves to both Secondly the meaning is that all things here Answ 1 are subjected to vanity and corruption Christ doth not here name Lyons beares shipwracke fire and the like but ordinary and weake things to teach us Obser That the smallest and most usuall evils are instruments of Gods correction For 1. He can convert and turne all things yea even evill things unto good 2. He can make use of sathan well and therefore whatsoever evill doth afflict us is but the Lords rod. And therefore we should see Gods hand in all evils Wee may see the hand of God in the Moth Quest 2 and rust but how in the theefe whose deede is wicked yea forbidden by God positively in his law Thou shal not steale God permits theeves either 1. Answ for thy coveteousnesse and hard-heartednesse Or 2. for the correction of the negligence of the common-wealth because sinne is not punished Or 3. for some other sinne because it is usuall with God to punish one sinne with another If it be thus then theeves are Gods servants Object Certainely they are Answ as Asshur was the rod of his anger and Nebuchadnezzar an instrument to punish the Jewes theeves are Gods servants as the Caldeans and Sabâans and sathan himselfe was Iob 1. Bur yet these must know that they are indeede the slaves of sathan and that God will at length cast them into the fire What may we learne from hence Quest 3 The Omnipotencie and infinite power of God Answ who can punish us by the least creatures Hee did not oppresse Egypt with Lyons but with Grashoppers and Frogges and Flies and the like And thus often the least creatures have been great enough to take away the liâe of man As for example First we may see this in Animate creatures 1. Popilius Hatto and divers others were slaine by rats and mice 2. Aristides dyed through the bite of a weasell 3. Messalinus was killed with Horseleeches 4. Hermonactes was stung to death with Bees 5. Pope Adrian was choaked with a flye 6. Cassander was eaten with lice 7. Antiochus and Herod with wormes Secondly we may see the truth of this in Inanimate things 1. Alexander Eleus the Philosopher died with a reede 2. Drusus the sonne of Claudius Caesar was choaked with a peare 3. Terpandrus with a fig. 4. Sophocles with the stone of a grape 5. Tarquinius Priscus with a fish-bone 6. Our Earle Goodwin with a crumme of bread 7. Fabius with a haire in milke 8. sampson Sultane of Egypt was choaked with dust Thus we may reade as in a Map Gods Omnipotency and Mans Impotency and learne to feare him who is able to arme the least and weakest of his creatures and make it strong enough to cope with and conquer sinfull man VERS 20. But lay up for your selves treasures in heaven Vers 20 where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt nor where theeves breake through and steale § 1. Lay up for your selves treasures in heaven Sect. 1 How doth this verse agree with Colos 1.5 For Quest 1 there the Apostle saith that life and glory as laid up to wit by God in heaven but here our Saviour biddeth us to lay up treasure for our selves in heaven where by treasure is meant eternall glory We must here distinguish betweene these two things Answ namely 1. The essence and substance of glory 2. The degree and measure of glory First there is the essence and substance of glory which consists in the fruition of the presence of God in the fellowshippe and society with God the Father Sonne and holy Ghost and with the Angels and Saints now this the Apostle speakes of Colos 1.5 because this is laid up for true beleevers Secondly there is the degree and measure of glory which may be laid up and may be increased by beleevers For they by their good workes of faith may treasure up a greater measure degree of glory True it is that a greater reward shall not be given them in heaven for the merit of their workes but of the meere mercy of God who in the day of retribution will crowne his own gifts not our merits and where he findes a greater measure of gifts and a greater measure of the workes of faith there he will in mercy bestow a greater measure of glory according to that of the Apostle He that soweth sparingly shall reape sparingly and hee that soweth liberally shall reape liberally l 2 Cor. 9.6 And againe as one starre differeth in brightnesse from another so shall it bee in the resurrection m 1 Cor. 15.41 Whence it appeares that there shall be a greater measure of glory in one Saint then in another according to the measure of the workes of faith Now this our Saviour speakes off in this place lay up treasures for your selves in heaven that is treasure for your selves a measure of glory and adde one measure to another as men in heaping and hoording up riches adde one shilling and one pound unto another § 2. Lay up treasure in heaven where neither Sect. 2 moth nor rust c. What is the principall scope of our Saviour in Quest 1 this verse His maine drift I conceive Answ is to shew an Antithesis or opposition betweene terrestriall and celestiall treasures Wherein and how doe they differ Quest 2 First in temporall things the successe and event Answ 1 is uncertaine yea often the end doth not answer the expectation nor the crop the paines but a man utterly loseth his labour But pietie hath certaine Promises of God and heavenly glory in the life to come And therefore the Lord being true the event and successe of heavenly treasures is certaine Secondly In earthly things a man often takes Answ 2 much paines and great labour for little profit benefit But in heavenly things the least thing even a cup of cold water shall have a plentifull reward Mat. 10.42 and our least sufferings shall be crowned with exceeding glory Rom. 8.18 Thirdly earthly things are but temporary transitory Answ 3 and corruptible are sometimes spent exhausted by use sometimes corrupted or deraced either with the moth or rust or age yea though they be retained entire and reserved safe yet they cannot make the possessors constantly solidly happie and blessed But heavenly treasure our Saviour calls ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Luke 12.33 a treasure which faileth not because neither by time use or any way they can either bee diminished defaced corrupted or made worse but are durable perpetuall eternall yea a treasure which can never be exhausted but will remaine with and make eternally happie the possessor thereof VERS 22.23 The light of the body is the eye Vers 22.23 if therefore thine eye be single thy whole body shall be full
as Saint Paul proves plainly Rom. 7. And therefore though the workes of the regenerate should proceed from a perfectly pure mind yet we might not proclaime them perfectly pure and good because they are tainted by the body and polluted by the unregenerate part of man Prop. 5 Fifthly the illumination and purgation of the mind is here only imperfect and inchoate as appeares by these places We know in part and wee prophecie in part 1 Cor. 13.9 and Rom. 12.2 and Ephes 4.23 The Apostle exhorts those who are regenerate to labour to be more and more renewed in the spirit of their minds Prop. 6 Sixthly notwithstanding these reliques of darknesse and corruption the regenerate are called by the Lord A parte meliori from their better part light now ye are light in the Lord Ephes 5.8 And their workes pure as followes by and by Answ 3 Thirdly the single eye signifies not perfection but integrity and singlenesse of heart without guile or dissimulation Thus Augustine acutely distinguisheth betweene Rectum corde mundum corde right in heart and cleane in heart Rectus corde est ut recto cursu id est rectà fide atquè intentione pervenire possit ubi habitat mundus corde Hee is right in heart which endeavoureth that with a right course that is with a right faith and intention hee may at length come thither where dwelleth the cleane in heart m August de perfect justit contr Celestin Thus in both places objected by a single eye wee must understand a minde enlightned and purged by the Hâly Spirit and by a light body a life and conversation shining in righteousnesse and holinesse Fâr if thâ eye be cleare and quicke sighted a man walkes on cheârefuâly and readily in the right way if the eye be blind or vitiated a man stumbles and fals and erres And so if the mind bee enlightened and purged the child of God walkes on in the right way of the Commandements of the Lord but if it bee obscured and blinded then a man walkes in the way of darknesse and sinne Answ 4 Fourthly Bellarmine erres in saying that a single eye is a good intention For by the single eye is not meant the intention neither is it to be restrained thereunto but the pure light of the minde for a good intention doth not suffice for the producing of a worke full of light as appeares by Saint Paul who wanted not a good intention when hee persecuted the Church and members of Christ and yet the work was a work of darkenesse because it did not flow from a minde enlightned and purged Answ 5 Fifthly the Jesuites inference is erroneous that any fault or defect going along with a good worke makes the worke wholly darke and wicked for it followes no more then this some ignorance or ignorance in somthing may be found in Socrates or Aristotle and therefore they are altogether ignorant Answ 6 Sixthly hee doth not rightly conjoyne an evill intention and any other obliquity not truly affirme that there is the same reason in both for the vitiating and corrupting of an action which is good in its owne nature and kinde for the malice or evilnesse of an action principally depends upon the will and therefore an evill intention doth argue the action to be crooked and depraved But any other obliquity or sailing which sprouts from the corruption of our nature doth not argue voluntary malice and consequently doth not vitiate a moral action which is good in its owne nature Although if wee speake strictly our best actions may bee called bad for their imperfections and defects which cleave unto them Seventhly the light having no darknesse Answ 7 mentioned by Saint Luke is faith which wholy inlightneth the body as Christ saith He that is washed is cleane every whit Iohn 13.10 But this maketh not for the perfection of workes Eightly yet the light of faith though considered Answ 8 in it selfe it hath no darknesse yet in the sight of God and conferred with his light is full of darknesse as Hierome well noteth upon those words God is light and in him is no darkenesse n 1 Ioh. 1.5 Hee sheweth that all other lights are obscured with some blemishes Ninthly Saint Luke saith that the light body Answ 9 hath no darke part in it because in every worke it followes the light and walkes by the direction thereof and yet there may bee some darknesse mixed with this light The Moone is all enlightned at full Moone and yet even then some darkish and duâkish clouds appeare in her And therfore al these things considered we date not subscribe to the Cardinal who saith that the good workes of the regenerate are perfect I find this present Objection handled by B. Davenant de justitià actuali Cap. â6 pag 4 8 439. By D. Willet Synops of good workes part 3. qu. 2. fol. 127. By Chamier de oper impeâf lib. 11. Cap. 22. § 10. fol. 361. âom 3. and Amesius Bellar. ânerv tom 4. pag. 197. From all which I haue borrowed something § 3. If the light that is in the body be darknesse Sect. 3 how great is that darknesse These words are alleadged by Mr. Weâmse in the last part of his exercitations to prove that the originall Text of Scripture is not corrupted pag. 117. The Scriptures are the light of the Church and if the Originall Text were corrupted how great were the darknesse of the body The Lord hath Instrumenta gratiae Conjuncta Remota Remota instrumenta gratia are the preachers and their writings and they may be corrupted Conjuncta instrumenta gratiae are the Prophetes and Apostles and their writings these the Lord kept from errour and corruption for the good of his Church VERS 24. No man can serve two masters Vers 24 for either he will hate the one and love the other or else he will hold to the one and despise the other ye cannot serve God and Mammon § 1 No man can serve two masters Sect This verse containes a compleate Categorical syllogisme No man can serve two Masters But God and Mammon are two Masters Therefore neither ye nor any can serve God and Mammon The Minor proposition that God and Mammon are two contrary Masters our Master takes as granted and proves the Major ab effectis from the effects of love hatred adhesion and neglect If he love the one he must hate the other if he hold to the one he must neglect the other No man can serve two masters Many men serve two partners Object many men serve two persons a husband and a wife many men serve two Consuls yea two Friends How therefore is this true No man can serve two Masters First some expound this of opposite and contrary Masters that a man cannot serve two enemies Answ 1 and this is true in the present case for God and Mammon are opposites and enemies Secondly the Proposition seemes universally Answ 2 true understanding it with a double distinction viz. 1. Distinguish
learne how to be saved 2 Cor. 5.19 and Ephes 4.11 III. The word is the instrument of begetting faith in us of giving the spirit unto us and of sealing us Rom. 10.14 17. Ephes 1.13 Must we ascribe all this to preaching and nothing Quest 6 to prayer reading meditating and the illumination of the Spirit in the heart and the workes of obedience in the life Certainely Answ great things are spoken of all these they are al greatly to be praysed highly to be prized and diligently to be practised but they are corroborated and strengthened by preaching as appeares thus I. Reading is unprofitable without understanding as is evident in the Eunuch Acts 8.31 but Preaching opens explaines and expounds the Scripture and makes it easie to be understood II. The hearing of the word preached begets the Holy Spirit in our hearts or is a meanes to bring him unto us As we see while Peter and Paul preached the holy Ghost was given unto the hearers Acts 10.44 and 11.15 III. The end of our prayer when wee come unto the house of God is that our hearing might be blessed and made profitable unto us IV. Our obedience is blind and lame except it bee directed by the word And therefore the word is the true guide unto heaven § 3. The Kingdome of God Sect. 3 How manifold is the Kingdome of God Quest 1 Two-fold of grace and of glory Answ To whom doth this kingdome of God belong Quest 2 To the elect Answ who in this life have the Kingdom of grace in possession and the kingdome of glory in hope and in the life to come shall enjoy eternall life Mat. 21.35 Luk. 12.32 and 2 Tim. 4.8 Who are the Superiours and subjects of this Quest 3 Kingdome First the King hereof is three-fold in a threefold Answ 1 respect to wit I. God the Father is the King of this kingdome of grace in respect of his creation thereof o Psal 149 5. II. God the Sonne is the King of this Kingdome of grace in respect of his redemption therof p Mat. 21.5 III. God the holy Ghost is the King of this Kingdome in respect of his sanctifying thereof q Psal 24.7 Secondly the subjects of this kingdome is Answ 2 the invisible Church Mat. 13.38 Luk. 1.33 and the sonnes of the Kingdome Thirdly the statute lawes of this kingdome Answ 3 is the word of God which is properly called a law I. Because it is a rule of our obedience II. Because Christ governes us by his word as Kings governe their subjects by lawes Why is the spirituall and invisible Church of Quest 4 Christ called a Kingdome Answ For the priviledges and prerogatives which we have therein as in a kingdome as for example First a King in his kingdome hath supreme power above all therein so the children of God have power over sinne sathan and themselves they neede feare none neither the calumnies of the wicked nor those who can kill the body but can goe no further Secondly a King may have whatsoever his heart desires so the children of God have absolute contentation and hence it is called a kingdome because it hath the commodities and benefits and good things of all townes and cities and we are Kings and Lords of all through contentation Quest 5 How doth the excellency and felicitie of this kingdome appeare Answer 1 First it is Kingdome in it selfe glorious even an inheritance of glory Therefore it is an excellent place Answer 2 Secondly all the subjects of this kingdome are Kings Therefore it is a glorious place Answer 3 Thirdly all the lawes of this Kingdome are perfect That is both teaching us the perfect will of God and our eternall felicitie and happinesse And therfore it is an excellent Kingdome Answer 4 Fourthly this Kingdome depends upon none that is neither wants nor stands in neede of any Ministers servants officers or the like to manage it as other kingdomes doe And therefore must needes be a rare Kingdome Sect. 4 § 4. n d the righteousnesse Queston 1 What is meant by righteousnesse First sometimes it is taken for righteousnesse by faith but not so here Secondly sometimes for righteousnesse Answer 1 of life and so it is taken in this place our Answer 2 Saviour hereby teaching us That heauen is in vaine expected Observation wished for desired or sought after without pietie of life follow peace and holinesse without which no man can be saved Heb. 12.14 Tit. 2.11 The Rhodians and Lydians made a law that vicious sonnes of vertuous parents should not inherit thinking it an unfit thing that those should inherit their fathers lands who did not inherit their fathers vertues So the Lord hath made a law that no wicked man shall have any part or portion in his kingdome at all 1 Cor. 9.10 The heathen thought that when good men died they were sent to the fortunate Islands but the wicked to the Isles of vengeance called Tartarus And thus indeede God hath determined that Qualis vita finis ita every mans reward and portion shall be according to his worke Romans 2.6 as followes by and by How doth it appeare that heaven cannot Queston 2 be had without holinesse of life for many hope to bee saved whose lives are both ungodly and unjust Answer The truth of it appeares thus namely First from the ordinance of God God hath ordained heaven for his glory and the blessednesse of his children and servants and therefore none shall be made partakers thereof but onely those who glorifie God in their lives loving him above al things as becomes sonnes and obeying him in all things as becomes servants Secondly from the justice of God who will judge every one according to his workes at the last day 2 Corinthians 5.10 And therefore where the life was wicked the doome shall bee wretched Thirdly from the mercy of God who loves the righteous but not the wicked The righteous Lord loveth righteousnesse and righteous men and therefore onely such shall bee saved Fourthly because where there is imapiety there is no Religion Romans 12.17 Philippians 4.8 and for the irreligious there is no happinesse Fiftly from the end Because this was the end First of our creation for wee were made that wee might be holy Ephes 2.10 Secondly of our redemption for wee were redeemed unto righteousnesse Luk. 1.75 Tit. 2.14 Thirdly of our vocation God hath called us unto the fellowship of his Sonne that we might be righteous and holy 1 Thes 4.8 Fourthly of our election wee were before all time elected that in time we might live as vessels elect and precious holy and pure Ephes 1.4 Fifthly of our reconciliation we were by Christ reconciled unto God that we might be righteous and holy Colos 1.22 All men in the world are sinners shall none then come to heaven all have sinned Queston 3 originally and the best as well as the worst doe daily sinne actually There is none so good but he daily trespasseth either
against God or Man shall none therefore enjoy this kingdome of God Answer There are three sorts of sinners namely First proud malicious obstinate and wilfull sinners who sinne against God with an high stiffe and a brazen face and a hand neck and an Adamant heart Secondly sleepy and secure sinners who although they sinne daily yet they lull themselves asleepe with the divels lullaby unto Eve thou shalt not die at all and thus through a bald and blind presumption and perswasion shake of all feare of punishment Thirdly there are humble and contrite sinners who sinne and sigh for their sins yea pray unto God with teares in their eyes and sob in their soule for the pardon of their sinnes These sinners and these onely shall be saved but the other who wilfully willingly and wittingly remaine in their sinnes shall never be made partakers of the kingdome of God or of Christ This appeares thus I. It is the condition of comming unto him to be holy and righteous in life to him who orders his conversation aright will I shew the salvation of the Lord Psal 50.23 And therfore those who are wicked and so remaine can never be saved II. Wicked men are not acceptable unto God but rather an abomination unto him y Psalme 1.5 and 5.5 And therefore he being the King and only giver and disposer of this kingdome will never give it unto those whom he hates III. Christ the authour of salvation is not acceptable unto them they thinke his yoake heavie and his saying hard John 6.60 and they neither can endure nor will submit unto his behests For First sinne is sweet and pleasant unto them and they will not leave it though Christ bid Secondly to professe Christ openly and to deny themselves is as bad as death it selfe and therefore they will not yeeld thereunto Thirdly Christ requires that they should blame and condemne their former wicked life this they are ashamed to doe and therefore refuse it Wherefore Christ the corner stone being unto them a stone of offence they must needes perish For hee will be a Saviour unto none but onely to those unto whom he was a King Section 5 § 5. And his righteousnesse or the righteousnesse thereof Question 1 What is the meaning of these words Answer Righteousnesse may bee referred either unto God or Kingdome Why is it called the righteousnesse of the Question 2 Kingdome Answer 1 First because this righteousnesse belongs only unto the children of the Kingdom that is none but the heires of heaven can shew forth this righteousnesse Secondly because righteousnesse is the Answer 2 way that leades unto this kingdome for there is a double kingdome of God namely I. Of glory in heaven this all men desire II. Of grace on earth this few desire this kingdome must bee within us a Luke 17.21 before ever we can bee made partakers of the other Why is it called the righteousnesse of Question 3 God First some by righteousnesse understand Answer 1 the righteousnesse of faith to be here meant and then the reasons of this denomination are these to wit I. Because it is freely given us of God to be our righteousnesse before him and man by any workes of nature cannot attaine unto it II. Because God will accept this obedience of Christs at the day of judgement for his elect as satisfying his justice and the rigour of the law which no righteousnesse of man can doe III. Because it is the righteousnesse of that person which is God for Christ is both God and man and though hee obeyed the law and suffered death as he was man yet that obedience was performed by that person who was also God Secondly some understand this of the Answer 2 righteousnesse of the life and conversation and as was said before I rather take this to bee the truth and the reasons why it is called the righteousnesse of God are these namely I. Because it is commanded prescribed and injoyned by God II. Because by this righteousnesse we imitate our God 1 Pet. 1.14 15 17. III. Because this righteousnesse leades unto God § 6. And all these things Section 6 What is meant here by all things Question 1 First the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã all things is not to Answer 1 be understood Completivè sed distributivè of every particular and numericall temporall blessings but of all sorts of needfull things yea it is not to be extended unto the great things of this life but onely unto foode and raiment and necessary things Reade verse 25.31 of this Chapter and Proverbes 30.8 and 1 Tim. 6.8 Secondly the indefinite phrase all Answer 2 things doth shew that God is ready and prepared to give us all things whatsoever wee stand in neeede of Question 2 What may we learne from this bounty of the Lord Answer The consideration of this bounty may teach us these things namely First to beware of sinne whereby wee doe displease and offend our God Secondly to depend wholy upon God both for foode rayment and protection in the sober use of lawfull meanes Thirdly to seeke for the helpe and succour from God in all distresse want who is very bountifull Jam. 1.5 Fourthly to love so bountifull a God and to inforce our hearts to all duties and expressions of love towards him Fifthly to bee thankefull unto God for all the good things we enjoy for whatsoever wee have comes from his bountie Psal 116.12.13 Sixthly labour continually in heart and life to walke worthy of God and to please him in all things being fruitfull in all good workes Colos 1.10 b Perkins sup Question 3 What is the summe of this promise made here by our Saviour Answer That the children of this kingdome righteous and holy men Observat shall lacke nothing that is good for them Reade for the proofe hereof Psal 23.1 and 34.8 c. and 37.3.22 Proverbs 10.6.7.8 For the better understanding of this answer observe these three things namely Note 1 First that there are three sorts of good things Temporall Spirituall and Eternall our Saviour here speakes onely of the first and therefore I speake not here any thing of the rest Note 2 Secondly that the Lord hath alwaies in a readinesse to give his children whatsoever they want although he doe not alwaies give assoone as ever they stand in neede Oh how great saith David is thy goodnesse which thou hast laid up for them that feare thee c Psal 31.19 reposuisti that is God hath treasures alwaies laid up for his children although they doe not alwayes actually possesse them Note 3 Thirdly good things are given two manner of waies by God namely I. Generally and Permissively and thus hee gives good temporall blessings to the wicked II. Ex beneplacito out of love or as arguments and pledges of his favour and thus hee gives good things to the righteous And of these the text speakes Obiection 1 It is here against the former answer objected that David
behold thy selfe in that glasse and it will show thee thy face Iames 1. Answer 2 Secondly give thy selfe to a daily examination of thy selfe examine thy words works and heart by the word and so thou maist easily see what is amisse Answer 3 Thirdly pray daily unto God to give thee that eye salve that thou maist see clearly what is amisse and wanting in thee Revel 3.18 Verse 4 Verse 4. Or how wilt thou say to thy brother let me pull out the mote out of thine eye and behold a beame is in thine owne eye Sect. 1 § 1. How wilt thou say to thy brother Observation A brotherly and friendly admonition or reproofe is laudable aâd yet wee may bee abused whence wee may observe That wee may sinne in the performance of the best duties Quest How doe wee sinne in the performance of good duties Answer 1 First when wee doe them weakely superficially or key-coldly Answer 2 Secondly when wee performe them proudly or boastingly as the Pharisees did Answer 3 Thirdly when they are done for some base or by Answer 4 end for some second or sinister respect Fourthly when they are done corruptly that is with a heart not purged as here for if we regard iniquitie in our hearts nothing that wee doe can bee acceptable unto God § 2. And behold a beame is in thine owne eye Sect. 2 Wee may learne hence Observation That it is a foolish thing to condemne sinne in others so long as iniquitie remaines in our selves Why may not a man reprove another although Question 1 himselfe be guilty First because then the party reprooved will answer Answer 1 Physitian heale thy selfe Secondly because such a man by reprooving an Answer 2 other did condemne himselfe Rom. 2. And God will judge him out of his owne mouth Thirdly because such an one reprooves through Answer 3 hatred not out of any true zeale for 1. If such an one did but see the danger and fearefull consequents of sinne he would labour to avoid it himselfe as well as admonish others of the danger 2. If such an one did but see the filthinesse of sin how loathsome a thing it is in it selfe and how deformed it makes us in the sight of God hee would eschew it himselfe as well as advise another to beware of it 3. If such an one did seeke the glory of God he would then glorifie him himselfe by his owne life And therefore it is cleere that he who reprooves sinne in another and retaines it in himselfe doth it neither because sinne is perillous nor because sin is a horrid thing nor because he desires the glory of God but onely out of hatred to the person whom he reprooves or some supercilious humour and therefore those who âre guilty themselves ought not to reprehend others Who are faulty here Question 2 First those who condemne the sinnes of others Answer 1 but examine not their owne as for example 1. The prodigall condemnes the covetous and he the prodigall but neither of them looke to examine themselves or their owne wayes 2. The drunkard reproves the adulterer and is reproved by him againe but neither of them blame or amend themselves Secondly prophane persons are here to be blamed Answer 11 who condemne the godly for small sinnes and yet are guilty themselves of great ones Verse 5. Thou hypocrite first cast out the beame out of thine own eye Verse 5. and then shalt thou see cleerly to cast out the mote out of thy brothers eye ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Eijce cast out the beame The beame as was shewed before signifies sin and the phrase here of casting out doth intimate violence as if our Saviour would say sinne cannot be expelled except valiantly and by force it be cast out for he who strives to overcome sinne must fight against it resisting it even unto blood Hebr. 12.4 How doth it appeare that sinne cannot be overcome Quession 1 except it be thus manfully resisted for many thinke that they can leave sinne when they will First sinne is fixed in our hearts naturally with Answer 1 deep rootes and is hereditary unto us Psal 51.7 And therefore cannot easily be weeded out Secondly hence from this originall corruption Answer 2 which is so deepely rooted in us all our affections are set upon sin therfore it cannot easily be expelled Thirdly sinne is like a faire fawning flâttering Answer 3 harlot which often by subtile perswasions and allurements and sweet alluring blandishments doth regaine admission and entrance after it is cast out and therefore it is not easily forsaken Answer 4 Fourthly sinne is a strong enemy yea like a strong man armed Luke 11.20 And therefore cannot be conquered without strong resistance Fifthly Sinne is backed aided corroborated Answer 5 and environed with an hoste of accomplices to wit Satan the world and the flesh who suggest wicked things unto us tempt us unto them and hinder us from that which is good by employments forgetfulnesse weakenesse distraction of the mind and the like and therefore it cannot with ease be expelled Question 2 Who are faulty in this duty Answer 1 First those who think it not necessary that sinne should be expelled these are either 1. Carnall men who say let us sinne that grace may abound Or 2. Familists and Libertines who say God will dispose of their sinnes to his glory Answer 2 Secondly those who thinke it an easie thing and therefore never seriously arm and gird themselves preparing courageously to fight the good fight of Faith Answer 3 Thirdly those who procrastinate and delay the worke these never consider 1. How fast time flies 2. How their hearts grow daily harder and harder 3. How sinne gets daily more strength in them and over them 4. How daily they approach nearer and nearer unto death And therefore they are much to blame Answer 4 Fourthly those who doe the word of the Lord negligently who would be perswaded converted and changed by the word but are not industrious in the use of the meanes but sluggish and lazie Answer 5 Fifthly those who give themselves leave to sinne thus polluting and poysoning themselves and surrendring the fort of their hearts up to the possession of Satan Answer 6 Sixtly those who give way to the occasions of sinne and those coards of vanity which draw on iniquity as with cart-ropes Esa 5.18 Answer 7 Seventhly those who leave sinne but doe not loath it retaining and reserving the love thereof still in their hearts Answer 8 Eightly those who trust to themselves and their owne strength not arming themselves with the Holy spirit not being carefull in hearing nor fervent in praying nor zealous in desiring and endeavouring to be converted sanctified and cloathed with Christ Rom. 13.12.14 Question 3 What armour must we use against this strong enemy Answer 1 First take unto thy selfe the sword of the spirit for that will drive him away Answer 2 Secondly take unto thee the shield of Faith for that will repell keepe off and
hee would not finde as Ahab found Elias have I found thee oh mine enemie Secondly when a man findes that which he would not seeke I am found of them saith God that would not seeke mee Isa 65.1 Thirdly when a man hath long sought a thing in vaine and afterwards casually findes it when hee looked not for it as Jnachus did Io Tu non inventa reperta es Oftentimes men cannot finde that which they seeke when they seeke it but finde it when they seeke it not Fourthly when a man findes that which hee is glad of but never sought for neither thought of As when one findes a treasure or a jewell or the like accidentally 2. Laborious and industrious when a man seekes diligently in his search finds that which he sought for And this finding is here onely to bee expected Whence we may learne Observation That grace is not to be expected from God without our earnest labour and endeavour the trueth of this evidently appeares by these places of Scripture 1 Chronic. 22.19 and 28.9 Luke 13.24 and 2. Timoth. 4.7 and 1. Corinth 14.12 and Hebr. 4.11 Rom. 12.8.11 and 2. Timoth. 2.15 and Heb. 6.11 and 2. Pet. 1.5.10 and 3.14 Matth. 6.33 Colos 3.1 and 1.29 Deut. 4.29 Quest 3 Why can we not obtaine grace from God without labour and paines Answer 1 First because wee have by our many sinnes fallen from the favour of God and therefore no grace or mercy is to bee expected from him except we come unto him humbly and become earnest suters to his Majestie as Rebels Traitors and condemned persons pleads pray and petition for their lives Answer 2 Secondly because wee undervalue grace if wee seeke it not earnestly preferring it before all other things Matth. 6.33 And therefore God will give it to none who give not all diligence to acquire it Quest 4 Who are faultie in this particular Answer 1 First those who seeke worldly things too much for certainly a man cannot pursue both grace and the world And therefore although it bee not forbidden to possesse riches or to preserve them for our families or to rejoice in the use of them if so be it be in the Lord yet two things are prohibited namely 1. To rejoyce too much in any temporall things or to set our hearts upon any thing we possesse Psal 62.10 or to trust in what wee have Iob. 31. 2. To be too carefull for the things of this life or to labour too much to be rich (m) Prov. 23.4 It is a wonderfull thing that men should so earnestly and greedily and greatly seeke those things which First our Saviour himselfe saith are thornes Math. 13. And which Secondly S. Paul saith from God are snares 1 Tim. 6.10 And which Thirdly both Iohn and Iames say are enmitie with God and makes us the enemies of God 1. Iohn 2.16 Iames 4.4 And which Fourthly experience showes doth hinder us from seeking heavenly things as Demââ who embracing the present world forsooke the profession of religion (n) 2 Tim. 4.10 Secondly those stand guilty here as transgressors Answer 2 of this Precept who seeke not grace at all Many thinke themselves good Christians who yet never labour and seeke for grace How may we know whether we seeke after grace Quest 5 or not First is this alwayes in thy heart doe thy hearty Answer 1 desires still runne after God and grace and religion then it is a good signe that thou seekest and that aright Secondly dost thou postpone all other things in Answer 2 regard of this certes it is a great good signe that a man seekes heartily for God and grace when in respect thereof hee neglects all sublunary things But these are two generall markes I proceede therefore to more particular ones Thirdly dost thou seeke deliverance and freedome Answer 3 from evills and that onely from God that is 1. Temporall and that not from witches or by revenge or the like but onely and humbly from God 2. Spirituall whether they be First by past as the pardon of our sinnes already committed Psal 51.6 Or Secondly present as the inherent reliques of corruption yet remaining within us as Paul cryed out Rom. 7.24 oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me Or Thirdly to come when we desire to bee freed from Sathan hell and the wrath of God Fourthly dost thou seeke the fruition and possession Answer 4 of good things from God both 1. Temporall Give us this day our dayly bread And 2. Spirituall now these graces are many to wit First the Kingdome of glory thus Paul desires to be dissolved and to be with Christ (o) Philip. 1.23 Secondly the Kingdome of grace admission into the Church and effectuall vocation and the renovation of the minde and the grace of adoption and faith Ephes 1.13 Thirdly the riches of Gods grace and sanctification 1. Cor. 14.12 to wit 1. True spirituall and saving wisdome whereby wee may know the will of God Prov. 2.4 and 15.14 And 2. Strength whereby we may be able to worke the worke of God Psalm 51.11 And 3. The holy Ghost by which wee may be both directed and assisted Eph. 3.16.17 4. God himselfe that we may be filled with his fulnesse Read Psalm 24.6 and 27.4 and 63.1 Cantic 3.1 c. and 2. Cor. 3.18 Ephes 3.19 Thus wee may know whether wee bee seekers or not if we examine our selves by these things namely by a hearty desire after grace by the valewing of it above all earthly things by praying unto God for the removeall of temporall evills and preservation against them as also for spirituall to wit both for pardon of our former sinnes and for strength against present corruptions and for freedome from the divell hell and the wrath of God yea wee must examine our selves by our paines in seeking unto God for temporall blessings and spirituall graces wee must trie whether daily wee implore the throne of mercy for mercy at the great day that then we may be made partakers of glory that now we may bee made partakers of grace both the grace of effectuall vocation and spirituall sanctification and reall renovation and celestiall wisdome and internall strength and comfortable fruition of the presence of God Quest 6 How are spirituall things to be sought for Answer 1 First Tempus arripiendo be seeking them betime while they are to be found Isa 55.6 Answer 2 Secondly diligenter conando by seeking them earnestly untill wee have found them Luke 15.8 Answer 3 Thirdly abstinendo by abstaining from all sinne every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all things 1 Cor. 9.25 So if wee desire to obtaine grace wee must labour and strive hard for it and avoid all things that are evill Answer 4 Fourthly Spernendo remoras by trampling under our feete all the lets and pulbacks we meet withall fighting manfully the Lords battels Rom. 8.18 and 1 Tim. 6.12 Answer 5 Fiftly Implorando by imploring the aide and
and labour must last for terme of life for there is no rest from labour till after death Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord for they rest from their labours (q) Reve. 14.13 where we see that there is no resting from the works of Religion or the labour of the Lord till death Neque hîc requies spiranda neque ibi tristitia timenda (r) Chrys s As we must not expect rest in this life so we need not feare labour and paines in the life to come Sect. 6 § Which leades unto life Quest 1 Why is it said which leades unto life and not which leads unto heaven To teach two things unto us namely Answer First that life is the end of the strait and narrow way H. Secondly that this mortall life is not worthy to be called life heaven onely being the true life I. H. First our Saviour here teacheth us that true Observat 1 life is the end of this strait way Or that the end of a godly life is to be crowned Read Rom 8 17. and 2 Tim. 1.11 and 4.8 1 Joh. 3.1 Duke Cosmo de Medicis warring upon the enemies of his Master the Emperour bare in his shield the Eagle which signified Jupiter and the Emperour holding out in herbeak a triumphant Crown with this Motto Jupiter Merentibus offert by which he signified that his Highnesse deserved each glorious reward for his worthy vertues but wee may apply it thus that God will give a Crown of glory to every one who labours in his Vineyard faithfully and fights manfully his battels against sinne and Satan When Vrsicinus a Physician endured martyrdome for religion a Souldier perceiving his courage begin to fayle spake boldly unto him Doe not now Vrsicinus cast away thy selfe that hath cured so many nor after so much blood of thine spilled lose the reward prepared for thee Thus should every Christian encourage himselfe in this narrow path that the end thereof is life and his obedience shall be rewarded Is salvation then of merit or of workes Quest 2 First certainely it were of works and merit Answer 1 if we could keep the whole Law perfectly that is if we had so fulfilled it that wee had never transgressed against it Rom. 7.10 Galath 3. Rom 2.13 But Adam brake the covenant and violated the Law And therefore now we cannot be saved thereby Rom. 3.23 and 8.3 Secondly now having broken the Law in Adam Answer 2 we can merit nothing at Gods hands but all is of grace Ephes 2.5.8 Rom 5.21 Thirdly although we cannot merit salvation by Answer 3 our workes yet the way thereunto is sanctification and obedience as appeares thus 1. Salvation is the reward of faith John 1.12 and 3.16 and 1. Pet. 1.9 2. Faith is to be prooved and tryed by workes Gal. 5.6 James 2.17.26 3. Therefore the Spirit of faith works sanctification in us and then crownes that his owne work Rom. 6.22 Life eternall is called an inheritance and a reward Objection 1 and therefore it is the merit of our workes First it is called a reward Propter similitudinem Answer 1 for the analogy or resemblance that is betweene them both 1. In respect of the time wages or the reward is given when the worke is done so heaven is not given untill after death 2. In respect of the measure to him who workes more or takes more paines a greater reward is given so he who is more carefull to exercise and stirre up the gift and grace of God within him and more diligent in the worke of the Lord shall have a greater measure of glory in the Kingdome of heaven for there are degrees of glory in heaven according to the measure of grace on earth And although heaven be not given for our workes yet it shall be given according to our workes Answer 2 2. Secondly heaven is a reward and that justly for as the merit of Christ is ours so we although not by our workes personally merit in Christ This distinction should carefully be marked by the wary Reader because the Papists say thus as well as we although we and they be not both of one mind as appeares thus they understand it thus that our workes are meritorious in Christ but we thus that our persons are accepted of God as worthy by the operation and obedience of Christ Thus wee should provoke and incite our selves unto piety and the workes of Religion by the remembrance of the reward promised unto us Giacopo Sauzaro being long in love bare for his devise a pot full of little blacke stones without white amongst the rest with this Motto Aequabit nigras candida una dies Meaning that the day of marriage would contervaile all his black and cloudy dayes So should we doe call to mind that day of refreshing and remember that when that comes we shall be marryed unto our Lord Christ with such absolute and compleate joy that all our labour paines toyle care and watchings shall be quite forgotten and aboundantly rewarded Quest 3 How may we know whether our lives here be such that the end thereof will bring us to life eternall Or how may we know whether we be godly or not and whether this true life belong unto us or not Answer 1 First those who love God but hate sinne are heires of this true life Eye hath not seene nor care heard nor ever enterd it into the heart of man once to conceive the things which God hath prepared for those who love him 1 Corinth 2.9 And therefore wee must seriously examine whether we love the Lord or not above all yea so love him that we hate every thing which is opposite unto him and hated by him Answer 2 Secondly those have a promise of this life who labour and endeavour to purge themselves from sin 1 Joh. 3.3 He that desires this hope let him purge himsefe even as Christ is pure And therefore we must trie whether we desire to know what is sinne and what is sinfull in us that wee may labour to leave all sinne and forsake our owne Answer 3 Thirdly they who are vessels of honour belong unto Gods great Mansion house of glory 2 Timoth. 2.20 And therefore we ought to examine by our actions what vessels wee are whether we bring forth the fruits of Religion thereby approving our selves to be vessels of honour or the fruits of rebellion thereby showing our selves to be vessels of dishonour Answer 4 Fourthly the Prophet Isaiah showes most plainely to whom this true life belongs Esa 64.4.5 For since the beginning of the world men have not heard nor perceived by the eare neither hath the eye seene oh God besides thee what he hath prepared for him that wayteth for him Thou meetest him that rejoyceth and worketh righteousnesse and remembreth thee in thy wayes In these two verses the Prophet layes down foure particular markes of an heire of heaven and eternall life namely 1. Those who wayte for him that is those who
naturall condition wee can bring forth no good fruit but if wee once were transplanted and engrafted into Christ then wee should abound How doth it appeare that the evill tree can Question 1 bring forth no good fruit or that the naturall and unregenerate man can doe no good thing First their fountaine is corrupted sinne wholy Answer 1 possesseth them as the earth freely and frequently brings forth weeds so their whole inclination of of nature is after evill Genes 6.5 As the Aethiope cannot change his colour no more can man of himselfe his nature And therefore so long as hee is naturall hee is not able to bring forth good fruit Secondly it appeares further thus If the remainders Answer 2 of corruption and evill concupiscence doe prevaile and often captivate those who are regenerate Rom. 7.23 then much more the wicked must bee wholy subdued seeing that concupiscence and sinne in them is in his full strength and vigour not wounded or weakened at all Thirdly naturall men are not sensible of sinne Answer 3 but are past feeling Ephes 4.19 and 1 Tim. 4.2 And therefore they doe not cease to sin Question 2 How manifold is corruption because our Saviour saith here a corrupt tree cannot beare good fruit Answer Corruption is twofold namely First Originall which was derived unto us from Adam and this is naturall and cannot be laid aside but stickes to our natures and that continually so long as we live Secondly actuall when we pollute our selves by some sinnes 2 Corinth 11.3 and 2 Peter 2.12 And so long as we are naturall we cannot cease thus daily to pollute our selves Question 3 Can naturall men performe no good things at all Answer 1 First a man while hee is naturall and carnall may doe these things namely 1. Condemne and dislike the sins of other men 2. Blame and confesse his owne sinnes Yea 3. Leave divers sinnes for ever and sin publickly more seldome Answer 2 Secondly naturall and carnall men while they are such cannot possibly doe both or either of these things to wit 1. They cannot devote themselves wholy unto the Lord both in soule and body 1 Cor. 6.20 2. They cannot please God in any thing they doe because without faith which they are without they cannot please God Hebr. 11.6 Question 4 How many things are required for the making or perfecting of a worke Answer 1 First ability of body and organs directed by these senses This we have by nature given unto us in our first creation Answer 2 Secondly Prudence whereby wee may know to doe it aright that is so doe it that wee may please God by it This is not given unto us by nature for naturally our understandings are obscured 1 Cor 2.14 Answer 3 Thirdly the consent of the will now this by nature is absolutely depraved For 1. Wee cannot possibly restraine or bridle our selves from sinne Neither 2. Pricke and spurre our hearts forward unto that which is good Ierem. 42.1 and 43.2 and 44.16 Question 5 Why must we labour to leave this corrupt estate of nature and be renewed and regenerated Answer 1 First because untill then we live in most darke and obscure ignoraÌce So long as wee are not regenerate We neither know First where we are or what we are Nor Secondly our danger wherein we are Nor Thirdly see how we walke whether right or wrong Nor Fourthly can discerne between good and evill or know what things are truely sweet good precious or profitable for us And therefore with Pharaoh wee should take no rest untill this palpable Aegyptian darknes be removed Answer 2 Secondly by nature we are the captives and bondslaves of Sathan and therefore we should never give the Lord over untill he have regenerated us and renewed us Answer 3 Thirdly so long as we are naturall and carnall our Mindes are carried continually after sinne and our lives nothing else but a continuall act of sinning yea if we doe any which is good in regard of the matter and substance thereof it is done either casually or coldly or hypocritically And therefore we should be extraordinary carefull to be freed from this wretched estate and condition of nature wherein we are Fourthly because so long as we are naturall wee Answer 4 are but cages of uncleane birdes In Carnali est igââ avaritiae fator Luxuriae tene brae ignorantiae vermis conscientiae sitis concupiscentâae In the naturall and carnall man there is the fire of avarice the filth of luxurie the darknes of ignorance August Verse 19. the worme of conscience and the hunger and thirst of concupiscence Verse 19. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewen downe and cast into the fire This commination or judgement may either be referred to false Prophets in particular O. Or to all wicked men in generall P. O. First Observat these words may bee referred to the false prophets as if our Saviour would say The prophets or teachers who seduce and leade aside people shall at last bee destroyed Reade Ierem. 14.14.15 and 23.1.2 and Ezech. 13.8.9 and 34.10 and 2 Peter 2.2.3 Why must all false prophets be destroyed Question 1 First because they are unsavourie salt Matth. 5.13 Answer 1 and good for nothing Secondly because they goe about to bring destruction Answer 2 upon the people of God by seducing and misleading theÌ If they that admonish not the people of the danger and enemies that approach shall bee punished Ezech. 3.17 and 33.7 Then much more those who sow cushions under their elbows If those who sing peace unto their people lulling them asleepe in a carnall security bee condemned already then much more those who goe about to seduce their flockes Thirdly God is jealous over his sheepe and therfore hee shall not goe unpunished that goes about to cause theÌ to erre from the shepheard of their soules We distinguishing betweene the law and the Gospell among other things say that they differ herein That the law engendreth terror and feare the Gospell peace Bellarmine de ââs this difference and thus bendeth his force to overthrow it Objection That the Gospell worketh feare as well as the Law hee would prove by these menacings and threatnings which are denounced in the Gospell as in this verse Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewen downe c. And so the Apostle saith the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodlinesse Rom. 1. The Gospell then revealeth the wrath of God and consequently worketh feare Bellarm. de justifie Lib. 4. cap. 2. First aâ whatsoever is contained in the Old Testament Answer 1 doth not appertaine to the law as the promises of mercy in Christ foreshewed by the Prophets which though they were uttered in the time of the Law yet belonged to the Gospell So in the new Testament all that wee finde written therein is not straitway of the substance of the Gospell And therefore the threatning of Gods judgements therein contained doe as well appertaine
settled in the truth that nothing can remove them Answer 2 Secondly God sometimes permits it in judgement unto others because they will nor beleeve nor obey the truth Answer 3 Thirdly God suffers it that he may knit us the more close unto his word for when we see that Prophecies and Miracles and all other things may deceive us it will make us more carefull to adhere and sticke close to the Scriptures as the onely sure true and perfect rule of truth Quest 2 Who erre here Answer 1 First the Papists who bragge and boast of Miracles but of this something hath formerly beene said Answer 2 Secondly those who hope they are the children of God for lesse causes then the working of Miracles There are many who upon very slender grounds perswade themselves that they belong unto God as for example 1. Some say I have lived thus long and yet I was never brought into any poverty or want And therefore without doubt I am precious in the Lords eye sight 2. Some say my riches encrease daily I prosper in whatsoever I take in hand and therefore I perswade my selfe that I am one of Gods beloved ones 3. Some say I languished in such or such a sicknesse or disease from which there was so small hope of recovery that the learned Physicians had given me over and yet contrary to all hope and beyond all strength of nature the Lord raised me up againe to my perfect health and strength And therfore this his gracious dealing with me doth assure me that I am one of those whom he hath promised never to forsake faile or leave 4. Some say I escaped such or such a danger which was extraordinary and almost miraculous may I not therefore assure my selfe that I am one of Gods children seeing he was so ready to helpe and protect me in the time of need Thus many leane upon the staffe of Egypt trust to such deceivable hopes as will utterly faile them and frustrate their expectation For many notorious wicked men have bin preserved from want poverty have bin blessed with riches and abundance have beene restored unto health and recovered from some extreame sicknesse yea have beene preserved and protected from some eminent danger And the Wise-man in generall telleth us that neither love nor hatred is knowne by any externall thing Eccles 9.1 By what kind of faith doth wicked men worke Miracles Quest 3 There is a threefold kind of faith namely First a faith which consists of humane opinion Answer and perswasion whereby those things are beleeved to be no lesse true which are laid downe in the History of the Bible then are the Histories of Livie Suetonius and those who writ of n w and unknowne Ilands This kind of faith in many things is common to the Turkes and Jewes And therefore by this faith false Prophets doe not worke Miracles Secondly there is a faith whereby verily vively efficaciously we assent to the promise of the mercy of God being incited and stirred up by the divine blasts and motions of the Spirit of God This is justifying faiâh and therefore by this wicked men doe not worke Miracles Thirdly there is a faith which is called miraculous or the faith of Miracles by which no change is wrought at all in the party in whom it is neither is he made one haire better thereby This faith is a vehement motion and perswasion of the divine Spirit whereby a man is incited to worke Miracles and to begge this power of God wholy beleeving that it is Gods will that they should be wrought and that that which they desire shall be granted Now those which adhere unto this beleefe sometimes obtaine what they desire (l) Pet. Mar. in Judic c. 6. ver 37 38. pag. 87. 6. Verse 23. And by this kind of faith it is that wicked men and false Prophets worke Miracles Verse 23. And then will I professe unto them I never knew you Depart from me yee that worke iniquity I never knew you Where we must observe that Christ saith not Non nosco vos nunc I know you not now to wit when your hypocrisie is detected and discovered but nunquam novi vos I never knew you to wit not then when you professed the faith or prophecied or wrought Miracles in my name Now Nosse here doth not signifie a bare knowledge but approbation I never knew you that is I knew you and tooke notice of you but I did never approve of you Question 1 How can they worke Miracles who are unknowne unto God For usually and truely we distinguish of Miracles thât they are either First false as 2 Thessal 2.9.11 And these are but Impostures and delusions Or Secondly true and these are wrought by faith Now doth not Christ know these that by faith in him worke Miracles We must distinguish of faith in this manner Answer In faith there are two acts to wit First a certaine assent or apprehension this is historical a faith which the devill may have Ja. 2. Secondly an application of the thing beleeved and this is two-fold either First weake and unstable as is in the Presumptuous faith And Temporary faith Secondly solid apprehending either Whole Christ or Christ in part which is called Saving faith Miraculous faith Now as was affirmed and confirmed before a man may have a Miraculous faith and yet be unknowne unto Christ but those in whom is wrought this saving faith are knowne unto him Whence Observat We may learne That a man may have some particular good spirituall gifts and things in him and yet not be a true faithfull child of God The Pharisee did many good things and yet was but an hypocrite Luke 18.11 c. Many workes shew themselves good outwardly which proceede not from a true roote as appears Hebr. 6.4.5 and 10.26 and 2 Pet. 2.20 c. Quest 4 What good things may be in him who is not truely good in heart and truely faithfull Answer 1 First he may lament his sinnes committed as Cain and Judas and Ahab did Answer 2 Secondly he may be true in his words and promises though he lose by it Answer 3 Thirdly he may be charitable to the poore and plentifull in charitable workes 1 Cor. 13.2 Answer 4 Fourthly he may professe the truth and joyne himselfe to the society of Gods children as did Simon Magus Acts 8. and Saul when he prophecied 1. Samuel Answer 5 Fiftly he may reverence the word of God as Herod did Mark 6.20 All these things a man may doe and yet not be a whit benefitted thereby unto salvation because they may be in an unregenerate man Quest 5 How may we know that we are the children of God Answer Labour for these things which follow for if they be in us we may be certainly assured of our filiation First let us labour to be truely begotten and borne anew of the holy Spirit John 3.5 Secondly let us labour to be baptized with fire Thirdly let us
in temporall things And therefore let us seriously consider these things namely First the danger wee are in by reason of Sathan who like a roaring Lyon seekes whom hee may devoure 1 Peter 5.8 And is alwayes watchfull and never weary Secondly let us consider our unknowne sinnes how many they are both of thought word and deed Thirdly let us take some notice of our blindnesse and drowsinesse in the wayes of the Lord. Fourthly let us observe the nature of the world wherein wee live how readie it is to alienate and estrange our hearts from God Fiftly let us consider that none can preserve us from Sathan or the world or our sinnes or redresse that naturall and innate blindnesse that is in us but onely Christ That thus being sensible of our lacke of Christ we may crie the more fervently after him Sect. 3 § 3. If thou wilt Quest 1 Is not all doubting condemned or doth the Leper speake doubtingly Answer 1 First perhaps it was a doubting mixed with faith and that in a double regard namely 1. In respect of the Hypothesis because hee had no promise that CHRIST would heale him Calvin s 2. Or in respect of the Thesis hee might doubt of the love of Christ towards him and that one of these foure wayes to wit either First through infirmity and weakenesse of faith Or Secondly because hee was conscious of his owne unworthinesse that Christ should doe it for him Or. Thirdly by reason of the greatnesse of the worke Leprosie was in a manner held incurable as was formerly affi med And therefore the nature of the griefe might make him doubt of the cure Or Fourthly through the greatnesse of the desire hee had to bee healed an earnest and longing desire aftâr a thing doth alwayes bring doubting along with it and therefore no wonder if the poore Leper doubted through the strong and earnest desire he had to bee healed Secondly but he doth not seeme to doubt of the Answer 2 thing as appeares thus 1. The phrase is used in the certaintie both of the Thesis who knoweth whether hee will repent and turne and leave a blessing behind him (d) Ioel. 2.14 that is certainely he will if you doe but rend your hearts and turne unto the Lord verse 13. Hypothesis thus Caleb saith unto Ioshua If so be the Lord will bee with me then I shall be able to drive out the Anakims Ioshua 14.12 2. Here the Leper doth acknowledge that as it is with God so it is with Christ namely that his power is governed by his will if thou wilt thou canst but in men it is contrary for they must onely doe those things they can not what they would Why doth not the Leper plainly begge this at Quest 2 Christs hands desiring him to cure him First because there was no neede of it and that Answer 1 in these two regards to wit 1. Because his maladie and disease spake for him 2. Because a faithfull heart is manifest and open Answer 2 unto God Secondly because hee was modest hee had desârved nothing at Christs hands and the thing which he desired was great wherefore hee doth onely insiâuate what he would have Thirdly because wee ought not peremptorily to Answer 3 begge any temporall thing at the Lords hands it being sufficient to professe our faith unto God and to submit our selves unto his will Daniel 3.17 Teaching us That wee must not peremptorily desire any gifts from God but referre our selves unto his will Observat Thus Christ teacheth us to doe when thou prayest say Thy will bee done and thus he doth himselfe Father if it be possible let this cup passe from me yet not as J will but as thou wilt Matth. 26.39 Why may we not peremptorily desire good gifts Quest 3 and blessings from God First because it is our duety to preferre the will Answer 1 of God before our owne Secondly because God is infinite in wisdome he Answer 2 knowes a stone from bread and what may be good for us and what hurtfull both for the present and the time to come And therefore there is great reason that wee should referre our selves to his most blessed will Thirdly because God is infinite in love and good Answer 3 will towards us as hee knowes what is good for us so bee is willing to give onely that which is good unto us as hee knowes better then wee what is good so hee loves us better then wee can love our selves wherefore it is best for us to commit and commend our selves wholy unto his tuition and care Fourth wee should not peremptorily begge any Answer 4 thing at Gods hands because wee ought to love him better then our selves and it is the office of love to preferre his glory before our good And therfore wee should desire nothing further then may stand with his glory bee the thing in our apprehension never so profitable for our selves For otherwise we shall bee found to bee lovers of our selves more then lovers of God And therefore wee must not begge temporall things as some are wont to doe peremptorily but modestly and submissively as for example 1. Some begge riches at Gods hands never considering that they may become poyson unto them (e) Pro. 20.8 2. Some pray for honours never remembring that they are slippery places (f) Psal 73.18 3. Some desire freedome from some calamity although perhaps it be a precious balme unto them for the cure of their sicke and diseased soules Wherefore let us confesse and acknowledge that we know not what is and may be good for us and therefore referre our selves wholy unto the Lord to be guided directed and disposed of by him as he pleaseth Quest 4 How must we begin our prayers unto God Answer With meditation we must ruminate and contemplate of our estates before we supplicate unto the Lord of glory Quest 5 What must we meditate of before we pray Answer First of the will of God This is the confidence that we have in Christ that if we aske any thing according to his will he heareth us (g) 1 John 5.14 Before we pray we should seriously consider whether those things we are to beg be agreeable unto the will of God or not for if they be not we can then have no hope to be heard at all Answer 2 Secondly meditate upon the promises which God hath made to heare those who live and pray according to his will revealed in his word Answer 3 Thirdly meditate upon thy owne disposition estate and wants And then thou maist pray confidently otherwise thou prayest either doubtingly or presumptuously Sect. 4 § 4. Thou canst make me cleane In these words the Leper doth expresse the strength of his faith Quest 1 How doth he expresse or prove his faith First by his comming unto Christ as the onely Answer 1 Physician of his grievous disease Answer 2 Secondly by his humility or worshipping of Christ either by falling upon hiâ knees as Saint Marke
and hee goeth unto another come and hee commeth and to my servant doe this and hee doth it And therfore I know that sicknesse and death will much more obey thy word and if thou say to the palsie depart it will depart and to health returne it will return o Pareus s p. 676. Vers 10 VERS 10. When Iesus heard it hee marvelled and said to them that followed verely I say unto you I have not found so great faith no not in Israel Sect. 1 § 1. I have not found The phrase here of not finding doth denote a seeking from whence two things might be observed viz. First that Christ doth search diligently and mark all our actions Observ Secondly that Christ doth expect and look for faith from us of the first only in this place viz. Quest That although God be in heaven yet hee beholds marks and observes all our actions Quest 1 How doth this appear Answ 1 First most clearly from these places of Scripture Iob 34.21 Psalme 14.2 and 33.13.14 and Prov. 5.21 and 15.3 and Ierem. 32.19 And Answ 2 Secondly because nothing can hinder his sight here observe that many things may hinder man from seeing but nothing can hinder God as for example I. A veil or covering hinders men from seeing of things but all things are open unto the eyes of the Lord and from his sight nothing is covered II. Absence of a thing hinders a man from the sight therof but all things are alwayes present with and before God because he is every where III. A multiplicitie of objects hinders a man and that three manner of wayes namely either First it hinders his sight a man that hath many objects to behold cannot see them all together but God sees all things at once Or Secondly it hinders his observation for he who hath many objects to looke upon can observe nothing diligently or at least his observation is so much the lesse but God observes all things that are done at once as diligently as if his eye and mind were intent but upon some one particular action Or Thirdly it hinders his remembrance a man that hath many things to behold doth easily forget many things because one thing drives out another But God forgets nothing at all having Rowls and Records in heaven wherein all things are writ that are done on earth § 2. Tantam so great faith Sect. 2 Our Saviour seems here to imply that he had found faith in some Israelites and although it was much lesse then the Centurions faith yet he did not reject it Teaching us That God doth not reject Infants Observ and those who are weak in faith Matth. 12.20 and 19.14 True it is that wee ought to be First Ardentes zeh hot through true zeale as Elias Christ and Paul were And Secondly Lucentes vita pure and immaculate in our lives and conversations Mat. 5.16 Phil. 2.15 Yea Thirdly Fortes constantià strong resolute and perseverant in the practice of Religion Colos 1.25 and 1 Pet. 5.9 Yet Christ passeth by and pardoneth many sins in us and beareth with many infirmities not rejecting us because we are weak in faith And therefore tender consciences may here find comfort in a three-fold distresse to wit I. Art thou dejected and in heavinesse because thou hast been a great sinner then remember that such were Mary Magdalen and Zacheus and the thief and many Publicans unto whom Christ shewed mercy And therfore hee will bee gracious also unto thee if with them thou dost repent and beleeve II. Art thou dejected and drenched in tears because thou art weak in faith then remember that Christ hath promised that hee will not breake bruised reed nor quench the smoking flaâ III. Art thou cast down because thou art weak in sanctitie and obedience then remember that Christ hath promised to give thâe life and light Ephes 5.14 and to cure all thy infirmities Psalme 103.3 And to prune thee and enable thee to bring forth much fruit p Iohn 15.2 What doth God require of us unto this comfort Quest 1 First that we have a good foundation viz. a Answ 1 sincere heart within Secondly that wee endeavour and strive unto Answ 2 perfection not acquiâscing in any degree of grace received but labouring that we may grow from a weak faith to a strong from a small faith to a great How is there a greater faith and a lesse or in Quest 2 whom First sometimes in divers men thus the time Answ 1 was when Peters faith was greater and Thomas his faith lesse Secondly sometimes in the same man but at Answ 2 divers times faith is greater and lesse Thus sometimes Paul saw clearly sometimes but in a dark speaking 1 Cor. 13. Our faith is more quick sighted at one time then at another Thirdly there are divers degrees of faith as of Answ 3 age sometimes we are Infants and weak sometimes men of ripe years Thomas his faith at first was very weak but afterwards a strong and comfortable applicative faith Reade 2 Cor. 10.15 and 2 Thessal 1.3 and Ephes 1.13 Sect. 3 § 3. Fidem so great faith Observ Wee see here that it is faith which the Lord principally looks after and respects as also Mat. 9.22 and Marke 25. Quest 2 Who here deserve blame and reproofe Answ 1 First those who care not for this excellent grace of faith which Christ so highly esteems Luke 18.8 Answ 2 Secondly those who presume and erre concerning the faith saying Let us sinne that grace may abound Rom. 6.1 Answ 3 Thirdly those who are carelesse in examining the truth of their faith trusting to some false and deceivable signes Quest 3 What is true faith Answ It is a certain perswasion of the love of God given unto us from the Holy Ghost by the word wherby being changed and renewed into a new creature wee have Christ dwelling in us and leading us unto every good worke First faith is a certain perswasion as appeares Rom. 8.38 Heb. 10.22 Secondly it is given or wrought by the Holy Ghost as is clear from Rom. 5.5 and Ephes 1.18 Thirdly the Holy Ghost works faith in us by the means and ministerie of the word Iohn 17.10 Rom. 10.17 Fourthly the Holy Ghost having by the word of God wrought faith in us hence we are renewed and changed into new creatures Iohn 1.12.13 and 2 Cor. 5.17 Fifthly wee being renewed and our hearts cleansed Christ vouchsafeth to dwell in us as is evident from 2 Cor. 6.16 and 13.5 and Galath 2.20 Ephes 3.17 Revelat. 3.20 Sixthly Christ dwelling in us our faith becomes an active and operative faith Gal. 5.6 Quest 4 How is true faith known or discerned or how may wee know whether our faith be true or not Answ Let us prove our faith and measure our selves by the nature of true faith according to the description before expressed in the former Question First faith is the worke of the Holy Ghost wrought by the word And therefore all those who beleeve
follow the conduct of the Spirit p Rom. 8.9.14 framing their lives according to his will revealed in the word and not according to the lusts and desires of the flesh for the proofe of this observe I. All men are the vessels of God Esay 52.11 and 1 Thess 4.3 and 2 Tim. 2.20 II. But there are two things wanting in us to wit First we have no oyle we are naturally but empty Lamps Neither Secondly are we able to receive oyle for the naturall man cannot understand the things that be of God 1 Cor. 2.14 III. Therefore against this vacuity and emptinesse God hath given a remedy namely First the word this is the oyle which enlightens us And Secondly the Holy Spirit opens the heart Act. 16.14 as he did the heart of Lydia and makes it capable to receive this oyl and to understand this enlightning word And Thirdly then infuseth this oyl of grace and spirituall knowledge into our hearts Rom. 5.5 IV. And hence comes the effectuall vocation when we answer to Gods call For First the word cals us Rom 10. but we refuse to hear it Esay 53.1 Secondly the Spirit of God opens the heart enlightens the eyes and giveth unto the mouth a taste and relish of the word of God and heavenly things but we are ready to relapse and fall from all these graces Heb. 6.4 5 6. Thirdly the Spirit doth imprint stamp and set on the seale so sealing us unto the day of our salvation q 1 Cor. 1.21 22. And being thus sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise we then beleeve Ephes 1.13 And thus we see that faith is the worke of the Holy Ghost and how it is wrought by the word Secondly faith being once wrought in us by the Spirit we are then confirmed rooted grounded and established in the faith Coloss 1.25 and 2.6.7 Whence proceeds I. Internall peace of conscience Philippians 4.7 And II. Spirituall joy and rejoycing Rom. 5.1 and 14.17 and 1 Pet. 1.8 And III. Externall profession of Christ Religion and of our faith in Christ 2 Cor. 4.13 and 1 Timoth 6.12 Thirdly faith being wrought and infused in us and wee established in faith then wee are renewed and sanctified both in heart and life for Faith purgeth the heart Act. 15.9 and the heart being purged the life will be pure wherefore faith is called a holy unction r 2 Cor. 1.21 because from hence I. We have victory both over Sin Rom. 6.14 Sin shall no more have dominion over you because you are under grace And the World 1 Iohn 5.4 This is the victory that overcommeth the world een your faith And the Devill 1 Iohn 2.13 and 1 Pet. 5.9 and Rom. 16.20 Ephes 6.16 II. Hence wee have power of fructifying in good works and the fruits of obedience and sanctification Iohn 15.2.3 and Gal. 5.6 And therefore there is little signe of any faith wher either sinne raigns or God is coldly or remissy served Fourthly faith being wrought in us rooted in us and wee renewed and sanctified thereby hence we have hope according to the Apostles prayer Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in beleeving that you may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Ghost Rom. 5.13 and 1 Peter 1.5 And hence from this confident hope and assurance that we have in God of eternal life we hunger and desire and long to be dissolved and to be with Christ Philip. 1.23 and 2 Corinth 5.2 c. And therfore let us judge our selvs and our faith by these things Sect. 4 § 4. Not in Israel Quest 1 What is meant here by Israel Answ 1 First some understand these words figuratively of the faith of the Gentiles and Jewes Hier. s But that this is not the meaning will appear by and by Answ 2 Secondly some understand this only of the incredulous and unbeleeving Jewes but this cannot be the sense of the place because greater faith in the Centurion implieth a lesse in the rest I have found faith saith Christ implicitly in Israel but in none so much as in this Centurion And therfore by Israel cannot be meant the unbeleevers Answ 3 Thirdly some understand these words onely comparatively as though the Centurions faith were not greater simply but only comparatively in regard of some circumstances to wit I. In respect of the person Plus est idiotam pauca sapere quam virum multa ſ Chrys imperf s It is more for a child to understand a few things then for a man many II. In respect of the means it is more for an illiterate man to understand some few hard and difficult things then for a great and deep learned Scholler to understand many it is more for a man to be good in bad and ignorant places where hee hath neither good examples exhortations nor instructions then in good places where hee hath many shining lights and holy means And therfore although this Centurions faith in it selfe were but equall to the faith of many Israelites yet in regard that he was a Roman and they Jewes hee not injoying those meanes which they did his faith may be said to be greater then theirs Thus some I say expound these words and indeed this hath a fair glosse and helpes something but there is something more in the words for his faith was greater Revera as followes by and by Now these three Expositors interpret the word Nimis strictè Answ 4 Fourthly some by Israel so understand every Israelite from the beginning as if our Saviour would say I never found or there never was in any time in all Israel one of greater faith then this Centurion neither Abraham nor any other True it is that this phrase is sometimes thus used as in Matth. 11.11 Among them saith Christ that are born of women there hath not risen a greater Prophet then Iohn the Baptist that is not any as yet But yet it is not thus taken in this place because here our Saviour speaks of the time present onely that as yet in his preaching and journeying hee had not found one in Israel of greater faith except those which follow Answ 5 Fifthly some understand this of the time wherein Christ was upon the earth and of all absolutely in that time that is there was none at all in all Israel of greater faith then this Centurion As the three former answers expound the words Nimis stricté so these two latter Nimis latè for wee must neither extend them to all times nor to all persons of this age whereof Christ speaks as though the Centurions faith were greater then Peters Iohns or the blessed Virgins for certainly Maries faith was greater and Peters for he walked upon the waters And therfore this is to be understood of the auditors and hearers of Christ and not of his family How was the faith of the Centurion greater Quest 2 then all Israel or then the faith of any in Israel except the family of
man trust Quest 6 in or adhere unto First not to his naturall strength in performing Answ 1 of what is good for that is but weaknesse Iob 14.4 and 15.14 Secondly not to his wit or wisdom in understanding Answ 2 of what is good for although he may understand many things which concern his body and temporall estate and be very crafty in outward things yet spirituall things he is not able truly to take up 1 Cor. 2.14 Thirdly not to his wisdom in avoiding of Answ 3 evill for Sathan is more crafty to tempt and assault than any naturall man can be to resist and withstand temptation because naturally our judgment erres and our care sleeps Fourthly not to the strength of his resolution Answ 4 many a man resolves that he will never swear more nor be drunk more nor fall into his accustomed sins any more but yet at length starts aside like a broken Bow turning with the Dog to his vomit of sin Indeed a natural man may be resolute in worldly things but not in the things of the Lord because he hath no true love unto God or goodnesse within nor any true change of his affections Fifthly the naturall man may not trust to his Answ 5 own honesty in obeying for he cannot obey God either generally in all things or perpetually for all times but onely sometimes and in some things which comes far short of true obedience Sixthly he must not trust to his conscience Answ 6 in repenting or condemning of sin for I. Often the naturall man condemns another mans sins but not his own And II. Often erects a false repentance as the Drunkard after his Cups and the Swearer after his Oathes will cry God mercy and beat their hands upon their brests and think this their repentance will serve the Lords turn and procure from him pardon Yea III. Oftentimes the naturall man seems to expresse a great measure of hearty sorrow but it is for the punishment not for the sin as Ahab did 1 Kings 21. And therefore God will not accept of it Seventhly and lastly let not the naturall man trust to his confiâence or faith in beleeving for Answ 7 the faith of such is but blinde presumption Esa 28.18 Thus I say the naturall man must neither trust to his strength in working nor to his wit in understanding nor to his prudence in avoiding nor to his power in resolving nor to his honesty in obeying nor to his conscience in repenting nor to his confidence in beleeving for in all these he may be deceived Quest 7 What things or works may a spiritually dead naturall man do The naturall man may do these things to wit Answ First he may sin greedily with the full bent and consent of the will Ephes 4.19 he may run on unto sin as a horse unto the battell Secondly he may perform naturall works as eat drink sleep and the like Thirdly he may perform politick and civill works as buying selling trading purchasing c. Fourthly he may perform Morall works or the acts of vertue he may give Alms forgive offenders love true and honest dealing be chaste and temperate and the like Fifthly he may perform religious actions quoad materiam informem in regard of the dead letter or livelesse outward work for he may hear the word he may pray he may fear the wrath and anger of God he may be pricked in heart yea with Herod Mark 6.20 he may obey in many things Reade Heb. â 4 5 6. But Sixthly he can do nothing well quoad formam form lly or in regard of the manner of dâing This form of goo works is faith and witâout this nothing we do can be pleaâââg unto God Deus rââuâe âator Adverbiorum God rewards Benè onely that which is wâll done in regard of the manner And therefore naturall men being without faith all their works are but like Sodoms fruit or deaf Nuts or as Bellarmine saith a carkasse which hath strong and well set members but wants life Quest 8 Is there no hope of life then to the naturall man Answ He may live again although he be dead But by the help Of another not Of himself and that Miraculously not Naturally or Physically A man that is dead cannot infuse life into himself but he may be restored unto life by another as many were whereof we reade in holy writ But even this is above nature and plainly miraculous for any to restore a dead man to life So is it with naturall men they are dead in sin and it is not iâ their power to quicken themselves or to infuse the lâfe of grace into themselves but it is the work of another namely of Christ and that not by any naturall but by a supernaturall work who regenerates us by his Spirit Ioh. 3.3 4 5. How may dead men be revived and restored Quest 9 unto life They must do as Martha did when she desired Answ that her dead brother Lazarus might bee raised up to life that is First they must fetch Christ unto the dead soule Then Secondly they must pray that the stone of insensibility may be removed that is that their hard hearts may be mollified and softned and made sensible of sin Thirdly pray that he may heare the voice and call of Christ and word of God which calleth him from the grave of sin and perdition Fourthly pray that being called and hearing Christs voice hee may come out from the grave of sin forsaking it and leaving it for ever Fifthly pray that his face being unbound hee may see Christ Iohn 11.44 Sixthly when he is raised up by Christ and seeth him then let him sup with him and stay with him and never depart from him Revelations 3.20 Seventhly by how much longer hee hath laid in the grave of sin or death or by how much the worse hee stinks in regard of his wicked life by so much the more fervently and constantly pray untill he be raised and restored How may we know whether we are spiritually Quest 10 dead or not Examine in thee these things namely First art thou given to thy pleasure Answ following that with joy but hearing the word of God with wearinesse calling that a hard saying b Iohn 6.60 Then certainly thou art but a dead man Secondly art thou glewed unto the world and thy wealth and profit Iames 4.4 1 Iohn 2.15 Vndoubtedly then thou art yet dead in sin Thirdly art thou puffed up with worldly wisedome which is contrary to the wisedome of the Spirit then it is a signe that thou art not as yet quicked Rom. 8.6 c. These three hold men diversly to wit First pleasure luls men asleepe Secondly the world compels men as in chaines to obey and serve her Thirdly wisedom deludes and deceives men with false shewes Fourthly art thou not as yet regenerated and changed then certainly the life of grace is not as yet infused Iohn 3.5 Fifthly dost thou not as yet beleeve then it is
to be feared that thou art yet alive in nature but dead in grace Wherein must naturall men labour to acquire Quest 11 life First in generall in the whole man that is Answ 1 both in the body and soule in the outward life and in the inward man in the will and memory and reason and spirit and mind Ephesians 4.24 and 1 Thess 5.23 Answ 2 Secondly more particularly we must labour to acquire life in three things to wit I. In sensu in our sense and apprehension Nothing comes unto the understanding which was not first in the sense and therefore we must labour that our understandings may be enlightned and that the scales of ignorance may fall off from our eyes because sense is the outer gate of the soule Ephes 1.18 Rom. 11.8 and 1 Iohn 2.11 In a word he that desires the light of grace must labour first to be sensible of the blindnesse of nature and he who longs for spirituall life must strive to be sensible of that spirituall death wherein he lies buried Luke 11.34 II. In fide in our faith and confidence faith is the eye wherby wee see God Mat. 5.8 faith brings us to saving knowledge Iohn 17.3 and workes in us true experience of the love of God c Philip. 3.10 And therefore let us not content our selves with dead dreams or carnall conjectures but labour for a true lively working and applicative faith III. In robore in our strength and power that is labour that wee may bee strengthned with might and power in the inward man d Ephes 3.16 not contenting our selves with the power of nature which is but impotency it selfe Now this living or lively power which we must labour for is three-fold namely First Potestas pugnandi power to fight against sinne and Sathan manfully untill we have prevailed e Heb. 12.4 and 1 Pet. 2.11 Secondly Potestas obediendi power to obey God in some good measure in that which he requires of us in a new life Thirdly Potestas amandi gaudândi power to love God and good duties and to rejoyce in the performance thereof Esay 58.13 Quest 12 From whom is this life to be acquired Answ 1 First we must seeke it of God the Father Esay 25.8 Hos 13.14 Rom. 4.17 Answ 2 Secondly we must seek it of God the Sonne Luke 1.78.79 Iohn 1.4 and 2 Cor. 5.15 and 2 Tim. 1.10 Answ 3 Thirdly wee must seek it of God the Holy Ghost Iohn 6.63 Rom. 8.10 11. and 1 Cor. 6.11 And therefore let us invocate God the Father in the name and mediation of God the Sonne to infuse this spirituall life of grace into us by the operation of his blessed Spirit Quest 13 What means must we use for the obtaining of this spirituall life Answ 1 First wee must be watchfull and circumspect over our wayes Ephes 5.15 for grace is not found in the way of security or with sleeping upon the bed of case Colos 3.1 Answ 2 Secondly we must be diligent in hearing Iohn 5.24 25. and 2 Tim. 1.10 Now there are two things to be heard namely I. The Law this wee must hear that we may be humbled therby Rom. 7.9 II. The Gospel this we must hear that we may be counselled and comforte therby 2 Cor. 2.16 Answ 3 Thirdly we must die unto sin Generatio unius est corruptio alterius the vivifying of grace is the mortifying of sin And the more grace increases the more sin decreases Rom. 6.11 and 1 Cor. 15.36 Now there are two kinds of death namely First Concupiscentiae of sinne and lust Colos 3.5 for all sins evill affections and lusts are to be mortified Secondly Confidentiae of hope and confidence for wee must deny our selves not trust at al in any thing we do Fourthly wee must labour to beleeve Iohn 8.24 Answ 4 And that by a faith not of our own framing but of Gods infusing Colos 2.12 Fifthly we must persevere in all these as long Answ 5 as we live that is both in watchfulnesse and hearing and mortifying of sinne and beleeving with a faith approved by works Revelat. 2.11 Ephes 6.13 What shall wee gaine by this spirituall life Quest 14 that we must take so much paines for the procuring of it First if wee be made partakers of this life Answ 1 of grace then we shall bee made fellow Citizens of the Saints yea the Heirs of God Rom. 8.17 Ephes 2.6.19 Second by this spirituall life we gain spiritual Answ 2 liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 from sin Rom. 6.14 8.11 Thirdly by this life we gain light and knowledge Answ 3 and spirituall rejoycing Esay 9.2 Luke 1.80 and 1 Pet. 1.8 And therfore it is worth al the paines VERS 25. And his Disciples came to him Vers 25 and awoke him saying Lord save us wee perish § 1. His Disciples came to him Sect. 1 This action of the Disciples in comming to Christ may teach us the degrees of our comming unto Christ How do we come unto Christ Quest or by what steps First the carnall man is absent from Christ Answ 1 and a stranger unto him Mat. 18.11 Luke 15.13 Ephes 2.12 and 1 Pet. 25. Secondly therefore God sends affliction as Answ 2 to the prodigall poverty and to the Jews misery Psalme 107. Thirdly and then we come to him Psal 119.67.71 Answ 3 One of these two wayes either I. By prayer as the Disciples here did crying Lord save us Or II. By repentance as the Prodigall did Father I have sinned against heaven and against thee § 2. They awoke him Sect. 2 Christ indeed is sometimes absent from his children which is here expressed by his being asleep How is Christ absent from his children Quest First sometimes he is absent from them by Answ 1 withdrawing his grace from them and permitting them to sin thus he absented himselfe from Peter and David for a time Secondly sometimes he is absent from them Answ 2 in comfort when hee permits them to fall into grievous afflictions thus hee absented himselfe from Iob for a time and from David Psal 22. Sect. 3 § 3. Save us or wee perish The Disciples here in their distresse pray unto Christ and are preserved whence we may learn Observ That the prayers of the righteous shall certainly be heard Object But many pray whom God answers not Answ 1 First God is alwayes able to heare and helpe us if he please Daniel 3.17 Answ 2 Secondly if he do not helpe us when we pray yet he will turn his deniall and our distresse unto our good for all things worke together for the best unto the righteous Rom. 8.28 Answ 3 Thirdly and although hee do not helpe us at the first yet he can afterwards as we see in Israels fighting against Benjamin who was overcome once againe Iudg. 20.21.25 although God bad them fight verse 18.23 but at length they wholly overcome them verse 35. c. Vers 26 VERS 26. And hee saith unto them why are yee fearfull O yee of
Chro. 32.31 Psal 51.11 Observ 2 We may observe againe from these words Oh yee of little faith that faith is accepted but weaknesse is reproved whereby our Saviour would teach us That the children of God should labour that their faith may grow ripe and increase unto perfection Reade Ephes 4.13.15 and 2 Pet 1.10 and 1 Pet. 2. â 3. and Mark. 4.40 Quest 2 Why may wee not content our selves with a weak faith which is true but wee must thus endeavour after a strong faith Answ 1 First faith and the increase of faith is the principall worke of a Christian This is the work of God that yee beleeve on him whom be hath sent Iohn 6.29 Yea this is the function of a Christian for wee are called Fâââles faithfull because our worke is to strive to bee rich and perfect in faith yea wee are called Christiani Christians because wee depend wholly upon Christ by faith And therfore there is great reason that we should labour and endeavour to grow up and increase therin Answ 2 Secondly we are commanded to beleeve This iâ his Commandement that wee should beleeve on the name of his Son Iesus Christ 1 Iohn 3.23 And therefore it behoves us to labour to be perfect in faith Thirdly faith is our chiefest armour against Answ 3 Sathan it is the shield wherwith we quench all the fiery darts of the Devill Ephes 6.16 yea a Brest-plate 1 Thess 5 8. and therefore wee must resist this our enemy with faith 1 Pet. 5.8 Great reason is there then that all those who desire to be free from Sathan should labour for faith and the increase therof Who are blame-worthy in this particular Quest 3 Those who neglect faith Answ For if the children of God must labour that their faith may increase and grow ripe unto perfection then much are they too blame who neglect the acquiring or augmentation of faith For I. Those who have not faith should neither give sleep to their eyes nor slumber to their eye-lids untill they be made partakers thereof wee being without God in the world so long as wee are without faith in our soules Here those who have not as yet attained unto Quest 4 this excellent and singular grace of faith may demand first how they may be incited or induced to labour thus earnestly for it I answer let them seriously remember these two short particulars to wit I. By faith they shall have true spirituall internall and solid joy according to that of the Apostle Answ Although we have not seene God yet wee love him and loving him beleeve in him and beleeving in him rejoyce with a joy unspeakable and glorious 1 Pet. 1.8 He that beleeves in God hath the witnesse in himselfe and is not beguiled with presumptuous perswasions and therefore hath true cause of rejoycing but he that beleeves not can have no true hope and consequently no solid joy Rom. 5.3 4 II Let those who are as yet destitute of faith remember that they cannot more profitably bestow their paines any where then here they cannot labour for any thing of more worth then faith is because that is the hand wherby wee apprehend Christ and apply him unto our selves that is the eye wherby we behold Christ that is the foot by which we walke unto Christ yea that is the seale wherby all the promises of the Gospel are confirmed unto us And therefore nothing is more profitable for us nothing can make us more happy then faith in Christ can Quest 5 Secondly those who are not as yet made partakers of faith and by the two former particulars are incited and moved to desire it will yet againe demand What means must they use for the acquiring of it Answ 1 First a man cannot beleeve of himselfe or obtaine faith by any naturall or physicall power it being wrought in us by the blessed Spirit of God Rom. 8.14 Answ 2 Secondly but wee must labour to confirme our faith by our good workes 2 Pet. 1.10 That is he that perswades himselfe that he beleeves must shew his faith to be true and lively by the fruits of sanctification Answ 3 Thirdly wee must use those means for the acquiring of faith which God requires that is we must be carefull and diligent hearers of the word for faith comes by hearing Rom. 10.17 and we must be servent and frequent in prayer unto God that hee would infuse this grace of faith in us by his Holy Spirit II. Those who have faith should not rest nor content themselves with a weake or small measure thereof But remember that graces are not given to bee misspent as the Prodigall did his portion nor to bee kept without any augmentation or increase as the servant did his Talent which hee hid in a Napkin but to multiply and increase For the manifestation of the Spirit is given to every man to profit withall q 1 Cor. 12 7. and therefore the servant is condemned because hee did not put out his Masters money to the Banke Luke 19.23 Quest 6 How is this grace of faith to be nourished and increased Answ By these means namely First by the word of God Ex ijsdem nutrimur ex quibus generamur as the word is a seed to beget those who are not begotten so bread to feed those who are begotten yea milke wherby babes become young men 1 Pet. 2.12 And therefore we must be frequent in hearing reading meditating and conferring of the word of God Secondly by fighting and striving against sin Sathan the world and our owne corrupt lusts Heb. 12.4 and 1 Pet. 2.11 and 5 8 9. Ephes 6.13 c. Thirdly by faithfull and fervent prayer unto God crying daily unto God as the Apostles did unto Christ Oh Lord increase our faith Luke 17.5 Ephes 6.18 What is faith Quest 7 First Grammatically Fides à fio Dicitur fides Answ 1 quia fit it is called faith because it is made And therfore faith is twofold viz. Activa first active faciens veritatem and is called Fidelity Passiva secondly passive credens veritati and is called perswasion Hinc fides sacta habita Secondly according to the Greeke ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and Answ 2 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã are either taken I. Actively and thus God is said to be faithfull 1 Cor. 1.9 and his word to bee faithfull 1 Tim. 3.1 and 4.9 and his Ministers to bee faithfull 1 Cor. 4.2 Because God workes faith in his children by the word and Ministers therof Or II. Passively and thus they of the Circumcision and Timothies Mother and divers beleeve in God Act. 10.45 and 16.1 and 2 Cor. 6.15 Now the question here is concerning the passive not active faith VERS 28. Vers 28 And when he was come to the other side into the countrey of the Gergesenes there met him two possessed with devils comming out of the tombes exceeding fierce so that no man might passe by that way § 1. There met him two possessed with devils Sect. 1
the felicity and happinesse they have lost for there they are deprived First of the society of the Saints Heb. 12.22 And Secondly of light and the sight of heaven And Thirdly of God himselfe which by much is the greatest losse Chrysost s And therefore herein the Devill and reprobate Angels are worse I conceive then men are because they have more knowledge of the sweetnesse of God and his gracious and blessed presence then men have they being once partakers thereof in heaven which man was never Indeed if any should say that at the day of judgement it shall bee revealed unto the wicked how glorious the Lord is and how unspeakably hapây all they are who enjoy that beatificall vision of his face in heaven that the remembrance of that losse may adde to their spirituall torment I could not tell how to gain say it but should be forced to subscribe unto it both because the evill Angels enjoyment of heaven was but short and also because there shall be nothing wanting to make wicked men perfectly miserable Hence III. In hell ariseth an envying of the happinesse of the Saints in heaven And here I conceive that the Devill doth exceed and excell all reprobate soules in envie because the righteous are perfectly and perpetually happy and can be harmed and molested by him no more m Ioh. 16.11 IV. In hell there is a desperation of helpe and mercy for all hope of favour or compassion from God there failes them Hence V. The mind is dejected and cast down being destitute of all courage to support it under so insupportable a burthen And thus wee may conceive what the torments are which are prepared in hell for the disobedient both in body and soule Quest 3 What things hinder us from preventing these torments by repentance Answ We are prevented principally by foure things namely First by insensibility as a man asleepe not being sensible of the danger wherein he is cannot be so carefull as he ought to avoid it So those who sleepe in sin and are neither sensible of the evill of sin or of punishment cannot be carefull to break off their sins or to avert these torments by repentance Secondly by presumption as they who are fully perswaded that they go right are carelesse to inquire after the right way so those who presume they are good enough are negligent in the preventing of this insufferable evill Iohn 9.40 Thirdly by Procrastination and delay Modò Modò non habet modum August many cry by and by and put off God with delays untill he cuts them off with death Many promise to repent to morrow and the next day to become new men but the new day brings new delayes and they still remaine the old men Fourthly by coldnesse in the perfecting of the worke many are content to repent and to turn from their sins and to turn unto God but they are too luke-warme remisse and negligent in the performance thereof not striving against sin even unto blood Heb. 12.4 And therefore if we desire to be free from these insufferable torments let us labour I. To be sensible of our sins and the miserable condition we are brought into and the punishments we are liable unto for our sins And II. Let us not presume of mercy and remission without faith and true conversion Yea III. Let us not delay our conversion but go about it out of hand Esay 55.6 And IV. Let us not undertake this difficult worke of repentance negligently remisly or sleightly but diligently and industriously remembring that the curse is not taken off but more surely set on upon such For cursed are they that doe this worke of the Lord negligently u Ier. 48.10 And V. Let us seeke unto the Lord by praier and powerfull supplication Ioel. 1.15 and 2.17 that he who alone is able would be graciously pleased to pluck us as brands out of the fire to convert us unto himselfe to avert from us those temporall judgements that we have deserved and to preserve us from those eternall torments which wee have just cause to feare How may we know whether wee shall be free Quest 4 from these torments or not For answer hereunto observe Answ that there are foure sorts of men to wit First some are affected with horrours and desperate fears as was Cain and Iudas Matth. 27.5 These are infinitly miserable Secondly some are insensible sottish and blockish fearing nothing though they run on in their sins these are equally and alike miserable with the former Thirdly some presume with their mouths but they lye with their lips they say they feare not the flames of hell they being assured of a part and interest in heaven but the Spirit of God doth not witnesse this unto their spirits it being only the suggestion of Sathan and a false perswasion And therefore these also are miserable because although they deceive themselves yet they cannot deceive God Gal. 6.7 Fourthly some have a true and living hope to be freed from painfull misery and to bee filled with perpetuall mercies 2 Tim. 4.8 And these are truly and of all these sorts only blessed and happy wherefore betwixt God and our owne consciencs wee should seriously examine of which of these sorts we are Sect. 2 § 2. Before our time The Devill seemes here most falsely to taxe Christ of injustice in these two phrases viz. First What have we to doe with thee Iesus thou Son of God As though I. Christ had had no power over Satan Or as though II. Christ had divided his Empire with Sathan Divisum imperium cum Iove Caesar habet Or III. Because Sathan had not invaded the parts of Christ but only the Gergasenes who were strangers from him and ther fore hee saith Quid mihi tecum what have I to doe with thee as if hee would say I harme none of thine Secondly why art thou come to torment us before our time As though I. There were a time of punishing prescribed unto God and that hee could not justly punish when he would Or as though II. It were not now time to subdue and bring under Sathan Luke 10.18 or to cast him out either of the bodies of those who were corporally possessed or out of the mind of those who were spiritually possessed Act. 26.18 or out of the Kingdome of the Gentiles Quest How did the devils know that the time of their punishment was not yet come Answ 1 First negatively it was not revealed unto them for our Saviour saith that of that day and houre knoweth no man no not the Angels of heaven and therefore much lesse the Angels of the bottomlesse Pit Mat. 24. Answ 2 Secondly they say their time of torment was not yet come because they did not expect it nor looke for it nor thinke of it Whence we might learne Observ That unexpected evils aggravate the punishment or a great aggravation of torment is for it to come unlooked for Matth. 24.50 and Iob 21.13 and
Christ a Ioh. 1.20 Now none of these belong any thing to the confession of sins Answ 2 Secondly these words Confession of sinne are ambiguous and equivocall also For I. Sometimes they signifie the confession of our sins unto God alone Psal 32.5 c. And II. Sometimes they signifie the confession of our sins unto our brethren and that either First who are offended with us that so wee may be reconciled unto them and forgiven by them As Num. 5 6. Mat. 5.24 and 18.18 Or Secondly unto our brethren in mutuall friendly and private conference Iames 5.16 But these belong not unto the Priest-hood III. Sometimes they signifie the confession of our sins unto the Church and Ministers therof and this is either First generall namely when men confesse themselves to be sinners in generall but name no sins in particular as Levit. 16.21 and 1 Samuel 7.6 Or Secondly particular which is either I. Publike in the Assembly and Congregation and is called Omologefis and belongs not to the present question Or is II. Private in the eares of the Priest and of this is the question in hand Answ 3 Thirdly of this auricular confession of sinne unto the Ministers there may be a good and holy use and therefore it is enjoyned in our Church upon some occasions as was shewed before Chap. 3.6 Answ 4 Fourthly Popish auricular Confession wee justly taxe and reject for two things namely I. Ob Coactionem because they compel men to confesse their sins whereas it should be left free unto the will and conscience of the Confitent or person confessing II. Ob Enumerationem because they enjoyn a particular enumeration of all sins affirming that it is sin to omit any wheras the Confitent should only confesse those sins which trouble and burden the conscience Here observe diligently that our Church enjoyns or rather perswades the confession of sinne unto the Minister I. When the conscience is troubled in or with any thing And II. That their solicitude fear and doubting might be established in faith and they better assured of their spiritual estate and condition Or III. That those who confesse may be the better directed in the worke of repentance For a knowing Minister seeing their sin can better particularly direct them how to come out of it Quest 9 Although Christ neither reserve nor require any satisfaction at this sick mans hand yet is it not lawfull for us by some penall satisfactions to satisfie the justice of God Answ 1 First certainly wee must satisfie our brethren whom wee have offended and wronged Secondly and wee ought by some penance to Answ 2 satisfie the Congregation and Church of God when wee have by some publike scandall offended it Thirdly wee must cut off our sins by repentance Answ 3 Fourthly but no satisfaction that wee make Answ 4 either to our brethren or the Church or unto God by abstaining from sinne for the time to come can merit either any remission of the guilt or punishment at Gods hands Fifthly neither doth God reserve any satisfactory Answ 5 punishment in regard of the by-past sin as is proved by Saint Augustine s Psal 32. and Saint Chrysostome s Philem. hom 1. and Chemnit 4.63 b. VERS 3. And behold Vers 3 certaine of the Scribes said within themselves This man blasphemeth Some observe this distinction betwixt the Scribes Pharisees the Pharisees in their preaching pressed Traditions but the Scribes clave to the written word whence they were termed Text-men or Masters of the Text b Drusiuâ de trib sectis l. 2. Cap. 13. To this purpose it is worth our observing that wheras both the Scribes and the Pharisees sought to fasten accusations upon Christ in this Chapter yet they did not both accuse him for one and the same thing but for divers for the Scribes accused him of Blasphemy in this verse and this accusation was a breach of the Law the Pharisees accused him of eating with Publicans and sinners vers 11. and this accusation was a breach of traditions VERS 4. And Iesus knowing their thoughts said Vers 4. wherefore thinke yee evill in your hearts Wherefore thinke yee evill Wee may observe hence Observ that the evill of our thoughts separate us from God How doth this appear for the Proverbe is Quest 1 Thought is free First it appears by these places Proverb 15.26 Answ 1 and 24.9 and Esay 59.7 Secondly it is evident from this God requires Answ 2 the heart and that principally yea where hee hath not that he will have nothing Prov. 23.26 Psalme 51.6 And therefore he absents himselfe and departs from those who pollute their hearts with wicked thoughts Thirdly the heart is the root of all things Answ 3 and therefore I. All other things are nothing without the heart as that tree is but dead that hath no roots And II. All things wee doe are infected and tainted for an evill heart poisoneth all things Wherefore it is cleare that evill thoughts separate us from God Answ 4 Fourthly it appâars that evill thoughts cause the Lord to depart from us thus Sin separates betwixt us and God Ierem. 5.2 5. but an evill thought is a sinne Ier. 4.14 Therefore an evill thought separates betwixt us and God Quest 2 How must our hearts be so ordered and regarded that wee may be sure the Lord will not depart from us Answ 1 First let us separate all evill thoughts from our hearts Oh Ierusalem wash thy heart that thou maist be saved how long shall these vaine thoughts lodge within thee Ier. 4.14 Hic labor hoc opus est this is no easie matter but except wee doe this wee doe nothing to purpose for if wee do not cure the heart wee are but bad Physicians all the temptations unto sin proceeding from thence Cogitation kindles Delectation this inflames Desire and Desire urgeth unto sin And therefore let us keepe and preserve our hearts from evill thoughts Answ 2 Secondly wee must fill our hearts with good thoughts with David meditating upon the law of God Psalme 119.48.148 verses and 1.2 and 19.14 63.6.77.6 A full vessell will receive no more and therefore let good thoughts fill our hearts and there will be no place left for evill Quest 3 Why doth our Saviour here say why thinke yee evill were not their thoughts true was it not blasphemy for any meer man and such they conceived Christ to be to forgive sins And if their thoughts were true then how were they evill Answ 1 First certainly there was some truth in their thoughts namely I. They thought and that aright that it was the Lords prerogative to pardon and forgive sins II. It is a most strong argument whosoever arrogates that power unto himselfe which is the peculiar privilege of God is a Blasphemer Answ 2 Secondly but notwithstanding this the Scribes sin in thus thinking and that two manner of wayes to wit I. Extra in the thing it selfe and the manner of their arguing for they collect and
may Quest 5 approve our selves to be freed from Satan First let us praise and honour God with our Answ 1 tongues and that I. For all his works of mercie shewed towards us whether spirituall or temporall whether concerning our election creation redemption vocation justification or sanctification II. We must praise and honour God by acknowledging him onely to be the true and ever-living and everlasting God who is most worthy to be praised and served III. We must praise and honour God by professing his name and truth before men and that in the most perillous times and places Dan. 3. Acts 4. and 5. Psal 69.30 IV. We must praise and honour God with our tongues by holy exercises delighting to sing Psalms and to confer and to speak of God Secondly let us pray unto God with our Answ 2 tongues he is not worthy of a tongue or of any mercie who is negligent in this duty yea in fitting place the lips are not to be neglected in prayer because the tongue doth restrain straggling thoughts that is although a man may pray internally with the heart without the tongue yet when conveniently and without any hypocriticall ostentation we can use the tongue to expresse the desires of the heart we should because it is a means to stay the heart and to preserve it from wandring cogitations Although Hanna spake not aloud yet she spake when she prayed as appears by the moving of her lips 1 Sam. 1. Thirdly let us reconcile our selves unto our Answ 3 brethren with our tongues Mat. 5. let us pacifie their anger with our soft answers Prov. 15. Fourthly let us comfort our brethren with Answ 4 our tongues for this is the most sweet and comfortable use of the tongue in regard of our brethren both in temporall and spirituall distresses Fiftly let us counsell and advise our brethren Answ 5 with our tongues and that I. Amanter lovingly not in anger or hatred but in love And II. Prudenter wisely from our hearts and out of good understanding And III. Confidenter boldly not fearing their anger or hatred if we have any warrant or call so to do Sixtly we must speak purely and gravely that so our words may adde grace unto the Answ 6 hearers Ephes 4.29 and Colos 4.6 For by thus using our tongues we shall approve our selves to be free from Satan Sect. 3 § 3. And the multitudes marvelled The phrase bâre used the people marvelled doth mean that they admired the thing and wondred at it knew not what to say but some thought one thing some another From whence in generall we may observe Observ That one and the same action by divers men may be diversly censured and judged as we see cleerly in the cure of the blinde man Iohn 9.16 and in the cloves tongues Acts 2.12 13. Quest 1 Whence is it that the same action is diversly by divers interpreted Answ 1 First it comes from hence because unto a right judgement in divine things is required the help of the Spirit both for our illumination direction yea and humiliation for otherwise we shall be subject to a blinde zeal and with the Apostles often be ready to call for fire from heaven Now all have not the Spirit of God and therefore all cannot judge righteous judgment but some judge dexterously and some amisse Answ 2 Secondly it proceeds hence that some judge one thing and some another of one and the same action because unto the perfecting of the judgement there is required not onely the evidence of the action but also the ability aptitude fitnesse and rectitude of the minde and therefore if the minde be evilly or finisterly disposed the judgement must needs be corrupted that is I. If the minde be weak then the judgment will be foolish for the fools mouth utters folly Prov. 15.14 and 16.22 and 24.7 and 26.7 Thus when Christ in his agony and passion cryed Eloi Eloi c. The ignorant Roman souldiers said He calleth for Elias Matth. 27.47 yea hence it is that we say Caeci non judicant de coloribus Blinde men cannot judge of colours and ignorant men cannot judge aright of that whereof they are ignorant And therefore unto right judgement is required an understanding heart and enlightned minde II. If the minde be rash the judgment will be uncharitable as we see in good old Eli who through rashnesse censureth an holy woman to be drunk 1 Sam. 1.14 And those of Melita holy Paul to be a Murderer b Acts 28 4. and 2 King 5. â ãâã Iob. 11.37 And therefore our Saviour saith Iudge not according to the appearance but judge righteous judgment Ioh. 7.24 Whence we may see that unto right judgment is required a staid and charitable minde III. If the minde be unjust or unequall then must the judgment needs be most corrupt Now the minde is said to be unequall or unjust three manner of waies to wit either First through partiality thus the Papists dislike and condemn many things in us and Stâplâtââ in Calvin which they like and approve of in men of their own Religion Or Secondly by reason of covetousnesse or corruption and thus Festus did with Paul Or Thirdly through Envie thus the Jews said that Iohn Baptist had a devill c Luke 7.33 And that Christ came not from God because he did not keep the Sabbath Ioh. 9.16 When choller flows in the eyes it makes all things look yellow and when in the Pallate nothing tastes sweet when the humours are corrupted in the ventricle they corrupt the best meat and a red or yellow glasse makes all things seem of that colour And therfore unto a right judgment it is required that the minde be free from partiality covetousnesse love of bribes and envie How must we or may we judge Quest 2 We must judge warily wisely consideratly Answ simply that is impartially and piously alwaies having an eye upon God meditating and remembring his will power love unto his children providence and the unsearchablenesse of his judgments Why did the multitude marvell Quest 3 Because of that great and extraordinary change Answ which was so suddenly wrought in this poor man for Even now First the devill did possesse him Secondly his judgment was extinct Thirdly his voice was suppressed Fourthly his toÌgue could not speak But now The devill is cast out His judgment is restored His voice heard And His tongue untied VERS 35. And Iesus went about all the Cities Vers 35 and Villages teaching in their Synagogues and preaching the Gospel of the Kingdom and healing every sicknesse and every disease amongst the people § 1. Teaching in their Synagogues Sect. 1 What is meant by this word Synagogue Quest 1 First the word is a Gr word but yet frequently Answ 1 used by the old and vulgar Interpreter in the old Testament It comes from the verb ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which signifies I. Cââgerâ to gather together or to assemble And II. Compoto to drink or banquet together
is I. Not in an unknown language as the Papists do who pray in Latine II. Not without attention Quâââdâ Deo audiri speras cum teipsum non attendis Cyprian How can a man hope to be heard of God that doth not himself mark what he utters The Papists here give a double distinction to wit First betwixt a perfect and a weak attention and this distinction as true we admit because we are imperfect in all services and weak in the best performances And therefore at best our Attention in prayer is but weak and imperfect yet we must strive unto perfection and labour that our mindes in prayer may be wholly taken up with heaven and heavenly things Secondly they distinguish betwixt an Initial perpetuated Attention that is Men they say must have an Intention to pray and an Attention to what they pray when they begin their prayers but there is no necessity of continuing this attention unto the period of their prayers This distinction as foolish and false I reject because their aim and meaning herein seems to be this That men must be attentive at first when they pray unto God that so they may procure the Lords attention to their prayers and when once God attends to what we pray then we need attend no more unto that which we powre out because God will hear it though we do not mark it Secondly we must pray only for good things Rule 2 such as are agreeable to the good will of God 1 Iohn 5. carefully avoiding all petitions which tend to the hurt either of our selves or our neighbour or our God or our Religion For if God hear from us and grant unto us such requests it is in anger according to the fiction of Mydâs his golden prayer or wish Thirdly we must pray in faith Mark 11.24 Rule 3 Iames 1.6 being assured that God loves us that God hears us that God is able to help us yea that he will help us in as much as may stand with his glory and our good Fourthly we must pray with the Spirit 1 Cor. Rule 4 14. Iude 20. Rom. 8.26 For if our requests be the signs and groans of the Spirit or dictated and suggested unto us by the Spirit then they shall be both pleasant unto and prevalent with our heavenly Father Fiftly we must pray in humility Luke 18.13 Rule 5 Latrones Errones docent âe orare Hier. in vitas patrum As Beggars pray for an Alms and Theeves for a Pardon so must we for those things which we stand in need of Sixtly we must pray penitently How can we Rule 6 comfortably or confidently pray unto God untill we are assured that we are reconciled unto him and our sins pardoned Non prodest medicamentum dââ ferrââ in ââhââre Isidor In vain is the plaister applied to the sore so long as the Bullet or iron is in the wound In vain no we pray for mercie or any blessing from God so long as sin is not forsaken hated and repented of Seventhly we must pray perseverantly Rom. Rule 7 12.12 Continuing untill God have heard our prayers or granted our requests Eightly we must pray in the name and mediation Rule 8 of Christ Iohn 16. Acts. 4.12 And that I. Because he is the onely beloved Son of God with whom God is well pleased and in whom he is pleased with us Iohn 11.42 II. Because Christ by his office is our Advocate 1 Ioh. 2.1 III. Because he onely merited pardon and redemption for us particular Rules Secondly the more particular Rules to be observed in prayer are these viz. Rule 1 First we must pray daily and ordinarily remembring that God is daily to be worshipped but prayer is a part of his worship wherefore we must daily pray Luke 18.1 and 1 Thess 5.17 Rule 2 Secondly we must pray fervently sending forth lowd clamours and strong cries unto God Psalm 5.5 Rule 3 Thirdly we must pray for particular blessings for health Iames 5.15 for victory rain and the like as was afore said and that I. By an acknowledgment of thy duty that thou oughtest to pray unto God and thou wert unworthy to receive any good thing from him if thou shouldst be negligent herein And II. We must pray particularly upon a sure hope that we shall obtain what we want if it be good for us and the rather because we pray for it which is the Lords own ordinance appointed for the obtaining of what is awanting unto us Sect. 2 § 2. Vnto the Lord of the harvest We see here that our prayers must be made unto God for First Christ is the Lord of the harvest as appears by his sending forth of Apostles and Disciples f Mat. 10.1 and Luke 10.1 Yet Secondly he names not himself but the Lord that he may shew that labourers come from him Observ 1 Hence we may learn That we must pray unto none but unto the Lord Psalm 50.16 Quest 1 Why must we pray onely unto the Lord Answ 1 First because he onely can give unto us what we want salvation being onely in his hand Answ 2 Secondly because he onely can attend unto the prayers of all every where at once Answ 3 Thirdly because he onely knows the heart and discerns whether we dissemble with him or pray in sincerity Answ 4 Fourthly because he loves us above all others or none loveth us so much as he doth Iob. 3.16 Object It will here be objected we pray unto men for divers things Paul prays the brethren and men daily pray and petition Kings and great and rich men and that lawfully how then do we say that we must pray onely unto God Answ To pray may be two manner of waies understood namely First in generall for every petition and request and thus indeed it is true that we may petition sue and make requests unto men but it must be for some temporall not for spirituall things and these requests must be made unto living and mortall men not unto the dead and glorified Saints Secondly prayer sometimes is understood ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã for prayer for spirituall graces and eternall glory and thus understood we must pray onely unto God Quest 2 Why is God called the Lord of the harvest Answ 1 First because the harvest is his possession right Secondly because the harvest is gathered in by him Whence we may learn That the collection and gathering together Answ 2 of men unto the faith and profession of Religion Observ 2 is the work of God as evidently appears thus First Election is his Decree and the calling of men unto the truth first came from him Secondly as it came from God so it ends in him for the calleth men to the profession of Religion for his own glory Reade Ephes 1.4 5 6 Thirdly all things which serve hereunto are but Gods instruments whether the word or Spirit or Ministers or Day the Sabbath or Temple the Church yea or Christ himself All these are the
instruments of God for the gathering together of men unto the faith And therefore our Saviour here commandeth us to pray unto the Lord of the harvest § 3. That he would send forth labourers Sect. 3 How manifold is the sending of Ministers Quest 1 It is either First Extraordinary Answ as was frequent in the old Testament when sometimes men sometimes women were suddenly inspired with the Spirit of Prophesie Secondly Ordinary and this is two fold viz. I. An internall vocation and call from God and this hath in it these two things namely First God excites and stirâ up such to have compassion upon the Church and Children of God and to desire that they were able to serve God in this great work of gathering in his harvest Secondly then God makes them able Ministers not of the Letter but of the Spirit 2 Corinth 3.6 II. An externall calling from men appointed for this end For the gatherers of this harvest must be both missi and permissi sent by God and allowed by men By the name of Labourers which our Saviour here gives to Ministers we may observe That the Ministers of the word are ordained unto labour Observ How doth it appear that the calling of a Minister Quest 2 requires so much labour and pains First it appears by the names given unto them Answ 1 they are called Fishers Mat. 4.19 Luke 10.2 and coÌmanded to be painfull faithfull Shepherds Ioh. 21.15 c. Act. 20.28 and 2 Tim. 4.2 5. They are called Souldiers and Planters and Builders and the like 1 Cor. 9. and 3.7 and 16.10 16. and 2 Cor. 6.1 5 c. and 11.23 Philip. 4.3 and 1 Thess 5.12 and 1 Tim. 3.1 and 2 Tim. 4.5 Secondly by the work of the Ministers it appears Answ 2 that their calling requires much labour and pains For their work is to attend unto the Church of Christ which is no small work containing therein these four things namely I. To preach the word publikely Mark 16. 16. and 1 Timothy 5. â7 and 2 Timothy 4.2 II. To labour by preaching to make thâââ people perfect men in Christ Jesus 2 Cor. 11.2 Colos 1.28 III. To love their people with their hearts and inwardly to be carefull of them and to pray for them Gal 4.11 IV. To suffer affliction and persecution if need require for the good of their flocks Reade 1 Cor 4.11 c. and 2 Cor. 4.8 c and 11.23 and 2 Tim. 2.3 c. Quest 3 How may a good Minister and painfull labourer be known Answ 1 First a good labourer gains more by his working than he spends upon himself in his diet so a good Minister doth not spend all his labour and study upon his flock but still saves and gains something for himself being himself bettered by his preaching and study Answ 2 Secondly a good labourer spends in a manner the whole day in labour and but a small part of it in eating so a good Minister spends both day and night 1 Thess 2 12. in care labour and study and in comparison of the time therein spent spends but little in refreshing of himself Answ 3 Thirdly a good workman works as painfully when his Master is absent as when he is present so we though absent in body should yet notwithstanding be present in spirit and as carefull privatly to pray for those who are under us as publikely to preach unto them Answ 4 Fourthly a good labourer is a shamed to come into his Masters sight that day that he hath been idle so a faithfull Minister will cry Perdâdimus diem and grieve for the mis-spending of any one day wherein he hath not brought some glory to God or good to his Church or benefit or comfort to some of his children Answ 5 Fiftly if a good labourer labour all day and gain nothing then he grieves for his bad successe so the good Ministers of God grieve and mourn when they labour all night and catch nothing Reade Luke 5.5 and Heb. 13.17 Sect. 4 § 4. Into his harvest Observ We may observe hence That the end of a Ministers labour is to gather in Gods harvest Here we must take notice of two things to wit First in every age of the world there is a double labour of Ministers namely first Seâd-time then secondly Harvest-time first they must sow then they must reap Rom. 15.20 and 1 Pet. 2.25 Secondly as in America there is a perpetuall harvest there being something ripe every moneth in the year in some part or other of it so is it with the Ministers ãâã for alwaies so long as the world lasts there will be a perpetuall harvest some still ready to be gathered to the faith and the profession of Religion What are the works which God requires of these labourers Quest God requires of them these divers and severall works viz. First to sow the âeed that is Answ to preach the Word And Secondly to water it that is to nourish and cherish what begins to take root or to labour daily that the Word may be the more cleer to the understanding of the hearers and that they may grow up and increase in knowledge Ego plantavi hoc est initia pâsui quia primus âester âââtor fui Apollos verò âigavit hoc est bene positam doctrinam illustravit âââit g Aretius in 1 Cor. 3.6 Thirdly to hedge in the corn that it be not trampled down that is labour to fence them about with Domminations Threatnings and legall fears that thereby they may be kept from sin and to hedge them in with sound Doctrine that the viperous brood of Heretikes may not seduce them Fourthly to labour to ripen the corn that is to strive that they may be the surer fixed and rooted in faith and built up in all holy and spirituall knowledge Ephes 1.18 Fiftly to harrow the field and to break the clots thaâ is to labour to break and humble the obduââââ and obstinate hearts of hardned sinners by the hammer of the Word Sixtly to gather in the Wheat that is to gather men unto the Communion of the Saints for there is a double gathering of the righteous namely I. By the Ministery of earthly Ministers the Preachers of the Word when they are gathered unto the faith and profession of Religion and the true Church II. By the Ministery of heavenly Ministers the Angels when by them they are gathered into Gods gainer that is the Triumphant Church in heaven Seventhly to cast the Tares into the fire that is to give over unto Satan those who will not repent This we do unwillingly and alwaies but hypothetically because we are commanded to be mercifull and charitable and to hope the best TO THE CHRISTIAN READER CHRISTIAN READER If thou knowest me I know thou standest amazed and no wonder to see the insolencie of this our Age and how truly the Poet prophesied when he said Scribimus indocti doctique poemata passim That with the Cripple
those who are prudent and politicke in worldly things but Saint Paul overthrowes this Rom. 8.6.8 and 1 Corinth 1.26 Or III. Of those who were rich and able to entertaine them And thus Erasmus understands it and renders it Idonei but is justly taxed both for his translation and interpretation by learned Beza Or IV. Of those who are bountifull liberall hospitable and given to entertaine strangers These indeed are truely called worthy but yet our Saviour lookes higher than these Answ 2 Secondly some understand this word spiritually and thus it is to be expounded but yet Expositors differ herein For I. Some understand it De merito congrui of the merit of congruitie but it is not thus to be interpreted because Christ came to call sinners Matth. 9.13 Yea telleth them that Publicans and Harlots shall enter into heaven before the proud and boasting Pharisees Matthew 21.31 II. Some by worthy understand the humble Beza III. Some by worthy understand those who receive them willingly and cheerfully Muscul s IV. Some understand here those who are of a laudable and praise-worthy conversation in whom the feare of God and religion shines and shewes forth themselves Calvin s Answ 3 Thirdly this word Worthy is a relation and therefore we must seeke forth his Antecedent and enquire who they are who are esteemed Worthy namely either I. Those who are worthy of the message of peace the preaching of the Gospel which was brought by the Apostles Now these were they who received them willingly admitted and permitted them to preach readily and heard them cheerfully Or II. Those who are worthy to receive and entertaine Guests and such Messengers as these were Now these were such as were of good name fame credit and reputation among their neighbours with whom they dwell And these indeed the Text seemes to speake of because it is said Enquire that is of others or of the neighbours Hence then two things are very worthy our observing namely First that we must so live that our goodnesse may appeare unto others Secondly that we must enquire after peoples worthinesse before wee guest and lodge with them First we must labour so to live that the worthinesse Observ 1 of our conversation may bee evident to others he is worthy who else where is called the good man and the righteous man Luke 23.47 and Rom. 5.7 Mich 6.8 Ephes 5.9 The observation plainely is this That we must so live that we may seeme worthy to the Church of God and the brethren of Christ hence wee are commanded to procure things honest before all men Rom. 12.17 And to walke worthy in regard of those who are without 1 Tim. 3.7 and 2 Corinth 6.4 and 2 Timothy 4.5 o 1 Pet. 2.12 Phil. 6. Why must our lives be thus perspicuous and Quest 2 our Christian conversation so evident that it may be seene knowne and perceived by others First because the promises of God are Answ 1 made and belong unto such Deut. 12.28 Ier. 5.29 and Rom. 7.16 Secondly because it is necessary that the Answ 2 worthinesse of our conversation should appeare unto others and that in a double regard namely I. In regard of our selves because thus and thus only we approve our hearts and inward man to be pure and upright before God for the fruit shewes the tree and the streames the Fountaine Matth. 12.35 Galath 5.22 And II. In regard of our God and religion because hereby strangers and those who are without the Church will magnifie our profession and honour that God whose name we professe 1 Pet. 2.12 Matth. 5.16 And on the contrary if our lives be wicked wee are a dishonour and shame to our religion in regard of the Gentiles 1 Peter 3.16 p 2 Cor. 5.12 Are workes necessary is it not sufficient to Quest 3 have faith towards God but unto men our works also must appeare Certainely outward workes of the life Answ and the fruits of religion are necessary wee being created for that end Ephes 2.10 And therefore let none say if they have faith they shall be saved for although it bee true that we are saved by faith and not by workes Iohn 6.29 yet faith alone without workes will not save us as appeares by Philip. 4.8 Deut. 6.18 Psalme 37.3 where we are commanded to serve God in a good conscience Now there is a double Conscience viz. First of the person 1 Iohn 2.1 when we are assured of our remission reconciliation and adoption being able to say with Saint Paul I know whom I have trusted But this alone is not sufficient for us God himselfe enquiring more then this of us Secondly of the actions when wee are rich in good workes 1 Timothy 6.18 And this also God exacts at our hands and expects from us because the truth of the other is to be confirmed by this and faith is to be approved by workes Whether is it necessary to shine before men Quest 4 or not It is as it appeares by Philip. 2.15 Answ Here observe diligently That Light or Fame is two-fold namely either Evill now this is to be avoided and shunned and that both I. In doing that which is evill according to that of Saint Paul The word of God is evill spoken of through your evill workes Rom. 2.24 And also II. In doing that which is scandalous and not seeking Gods glory and the peace of his Church and the Edification of our brethren before our private ends 1 Cor. 10.31 1 Thes 5.23 Good which is to be procured and herein are two things viz. First Res the matter thereof which is either I. Towards God as in Piety for wee must not be like the Church of Ephesus who fell from her first love q Rev. 2.5 but wee must labour that others may see our holy hearts by our worthy workes and our love and zeale by our ardent profession II. Towards men which is either In Iustice and truth wherein is required these things viz. First to do that which is aright and to be injurious unto none as 1 Thess 4.6 And Secondly to speake that which is true and right neither respecting the person of the poor nor rich Gal. 1.10 And Thirdly to thinke and love and hold the truth Amicus Plato amicus Socrates sed magis amica veritas Mercy which doth not consist in giving a crust or farthing to a poore man although the smallest almes are not to be despised or neglected but in the bowels of compassion and tendernesse of heart Secondly Modus the manner thereof which consists in two things namely I. That all these things be done sincerely as in Gods sight r 2 Chro. 31.20 and with a perfect heart Å¿ Esa 38.3 II. That they be done fervently with all the heart t 2 Chro. 31.21 Herein many things are included namely First vve must not be corrupted with the wicked customes or manners of those with whom we live but like Lot abhorre and hate the impieties 2 Pet. 2.8 otherwise
her old skinne to invest her selfe in a new So wee must put off the old man which is corrupt and put on that new man which after God is created in righteousnesse and holinesse of truth Ephes 4.24 Some writers namely Isidor Robanus Dormisecur de temp serm 5. Anton. part 4. Titul 2. Cap. 5. § 1. doe expresse the kind of Serpent which is thus accustomed to doe and the time when she doth it and the manner how she doth it I. Isidor saith that that kind of Serpent which casteth his skin is called Coluber a Snake II. Concerning the time when this is done there is some question For first some say she casteth her skinne in the spring time Cromwell Secondly some say it is when she findeth herselfe to be loaded and burdened with poison Dormisee s Thirdly the most say it is when she findes her selfe to grow old and infirme Antonin Thus should we doe and herein intimate the serpent namely I. Cast off sinne and the old man in the spring of our yeeres and remember our Creator in the dayes of our youth Eccles 12.1 We must give our best dayes to him that best deserves them to wit to God and not as many doe who give their youth to sathan and their age to God their strength to sathan and their weaknesse to God their health to sathan and their sicknesse to God yea who desire to dedicate their life to sathan and their death unto God We must be wise as serpents who neither cast off their skinnes in Autumne nor in Winter but in the Spring II. We must labour to finde and feel our sinnes to be a burden unto us and then strive to disgorge our selves of them we must first labour to hate and loath them and then endevour to leave them wee must first feele our sinnes to be a burden too heavie for us to beare and then case our shoulders of that loade as the serpent doth discharge her stomacke of her poison when she findes it overcharged therewithall III. We must when wee feele our selves weake and infirme by reason of sinne labour to leave it and cast it off when we finde that our sinnes hang so fast on and cleave so fast too that wee cannot run the race that is set before us t Heb. 12.1 when we finde our hands so hard manacled by sinne that we can neither fight the good fight of faith nor worke out the worke of our salvation when we finde our selves to be so low and weak through sinne that we have no strength to the performance of any thing that is good then it is time for us with the serpent to cast off our old coate of maliciousnesse IV. The manner of the serpents casting her skin is this according to Isidor Dormis Anton. and Raban when she desires to cast off her skin Then first shee abstaines from meat for divers dayes And secondly she eates a certaine kinde of bitter herbe And thirdly having eaten that she bathes her selfe in the water And fourthly having so done hee seeketh out and chooseth a strait hole of a firme stone and violently entring therein and passing through with great difficultie leaves his old skinne behinde him Fiftly and lastly his old skinne being thus stripped off he then layeth himselfe in the warme sunne that he might fortifie and harden his new skinne This course must they take who desire to be renewed in their inward man namely First they must beate their bodies and bring it into subjection both by a corporall abstinence from meat and a spirituall abstinence from sinne 1 Cor. 9.27 Secondly besides fasting they must eate the bitter and sowre herb of contrition humiliation and godly sorrow mourning both for the sinnes already committed and also for the power of sinne which lies in the soule Thirdly having eaten this sowre herb of true sorrow wee must then labour that wee may bee washed with the teares of unfeigned sorrow and bathed over and over in that Iordan of Christs blood which is better then all the rivers of Damascus to wash in Fourthly if we desire that our youth and strength may be renewed by grace wee must go through that strait hole of repentance entring thereby into that firme rocke which is Christ or the stone of repentance through which wee must enter must be firme and stable that is our repentance must be accompanied with a firm and full purpose and resolution never to return backe againe unto sinne for the serpent having once entered never pulleth backe his head but violently rusheth through though with pain and difficultie Nihil prosunt lamenta si iterentur peccata c. August de paenit Our sorrow and teares for sinne profits us nothing if we returne again unto our sinnes for wounds being iterated are more hardly and slowly cured Fiftly having thus humbled our selves by fasting and true godly sorrow and washed our soules with the teares of contrition and not only repented us of our sinnes by past but fully purposed and resolved never to turne unto sinne any more then wee must lie in the sun-shine of Gods grace assuring our selves that faithfull is he who hath called such unto him and hath promised that he will receive them into favour and pardon their former sinnes and preserve them from sinne for the time to come and enable them to serve him as becomes a new and renewed creatures Fourthly the serpent stops her eares at the Answ 4 voice of the charmer and will not heare his incantations now if any desire to know how a serpent can stop both her eares Antoninus Lart 4. Tit. 2. Cap. 4. § 1. saith shee layes one care close to the ground and stops the other with her taile Thus must wee doe when the devill would seduce allure or inchant us by any wicked suggestions or temptations we must stop our eares and thoughts and affections lest being allured by his provoking temptations we should assent and consent thereunto and this we should doe in regard of the end of sinne which is signified by the serpents taile namely destruction For the wages of sinne is death and the end of sinners damnation Answ 5 Fiftly the serpent seeing that he is hated doth carefully decline and shunne whatsoever may be hurtfull unto him So the children of God must take heed that they doe not rashly expose themselves to dangers neither live negligently but wisely and circumspectly Ephes 5.15 Colos 4.5 Answ 6 Sixtly the serpent carrying poison in her mouth doth ever put it out before she drink So when we come either to the Word or Prayer or Sacraments wee must strive to lay aside our malice hatred envie bitternesse yea all wickednesse whatsoever And thus in some few particulars wee see wherein the serpent is to bee imitated Quest 2 Who erre here by misunderstanding of our Saviour Answ The Ophites who because the wisdome of a serpent is here commended and because the brazen serpent in the wildernesse was a figure of Christ doe
better by affliction and that affliction is good unto us Wee may observe hence againe Iohn being in prison was excluded and shut out of the presence of Christ hee could not now come unto him but he could heare from him and although hee were caged and hindered from comming abroad yet not from the hearing of the Gospel for that penetrates the prison When he was in prison be heard of the great workes of Christ To teach us That the Gospel penetrates into the most Observ 2 close and hidden places The word wee see comes to prisons Act. 5.19 and 16.26 the word penetrates into the hearts of those who deride and mocke it Act. 2.37 the word comes to Nerââs Palace Philip. 1. And divideth betwixt the marrow and the bones Hebr. 4.12 yea it flies through the whole world Rom. 10. And is the mighty power of God unto salvation Rom. 1.16 Psalme 45.4 How may this History of Iohns incarcerating Quest 3 be profitably allegorized If we consider this literall History Allegorically Answ it is an exemplar of our Conversion For First by nature we are free from Christ Rom. 6.18 Then Secondly we are imprisoned under the Law and spirit of bondage Rom. 8.35 being deprived of all true comfort Then Thirdly wee heare of Christ by the heare Iob 42 5. In a darke speaking 1 Corinth 13. Then Fourthly wee receive a message of comfort 2 Cor. 3.18 being assured by the Spiris that Christ is our Lord and our God Sect. 3 § 3. Hee sent two of his Disciples Quest 1 What two were these whom Iohn sent unto Iesus Answ 1 First they are no where named and therfore hard to define or positively to name Answ 2 Secondly it matters not much to know what their names were Answ 3 Thirdly but because some name them and affirme these two to be the same which are mentioned Iohn 1.40 I answer that certainly these two were not those two The two mentioned there are Andrew and his companion which could not be these two sent from Iohn to Christ as appeares evidently thun I. These two at least one of them remained with Christ and were his Disciple And therefore II. They could not doubt of Christ which followed him And III. The great rumour and report of Christs miraculous workes which is judged to be the cause of the sending these two Disciples unto Christ was long after Andrewes departure unto Christ Iohn 3.26 Quest 2 Why did Iohn send these two Disciples unto Christ Answ Many reasons are given hereof which may be reduced unto these three heads namely First for his owne sake II. For his Disciples sake III. For Christs sake First Iohn sent when he was in prison unto Christ Suâ câiâsâ for his owne sake or in regard of himselfe and that either I. Because hee was ignorant whether hee of whom he heard so great things were the Messias and Christ or not for although he knew that the Messiah was now to come yea was already come yet hee did not know him by his face neither could particularly point at the person untill by the Spirit hee was taught which was hee Iohn 1.31.33 Thus Tertull. Iustin answer But to this I answer that Iohn could not now be ignorant of Christ because the Spirit had shewed him which was he Iohn 1.31.33 and 3.29 And hee that was a Prophet yea the Prophet of Christ in the wombe could not bee ignorant of him after hee had published and proclaimed himselfe unto the world Or II. Because now being in persecution hee was fearefull Nam Spiritus sanctus posiquam auctus in Christo a Iohanne disessit Tertul. For the Spirit of God had departed from Iohn unto Christ or at least the more Christ increased in Spirit the more Iohn decreased according to his owne words Hee must increase but I must decrease Iohn 3. â0 To this I answer these things to wit First If wee even all the faithfull have received and doe daily receive of his fulnesse Iohn 1.16 then the Spirit is increased being increased in Christ rather then diminished or decreased and therefore it followes not that because the Spirit was increased in Christ therefore it was decreased in Iohn Secondly the Spirit was given to David and taken away from Saul not ab penuriam Spiritûs for any want or defect in the Spirit as though it could not have inspired them both and that sufficiently and abundantly but because Saul was rejected Now I know the Reverend Father and Father which I reverence will not say that Iohn was so Thirdly Iohn was not incarcerated or cast into prison for the profession of Christ but through the hatred that Herodias bare unto him And therefore there was no need that he should feare persecution for the confessing and acknowledging of Christ Fourthly if Iohn had feared persecution for Christs sake then certainely hee would never so openly have sent his Disciples on this message unto Christ seeing it must needs be every way as dangerous and full of perill as to confesse him Or III. Because hee did doubt whether Christ were hee that should offer himselfe to death or whether hee would send another Many of the Ancients run this way saith Maldonat s But is rejected even of the Papists themselves Or IV. Because being now in prison pressed with affliction griefe and sorrow he desireth to nourish and increase and strengthen his faith by more testimonies then yet he had of Christ And this of all the rest I conceive most likely to bee most true Whence we may learne That we must labour so to nourish our faith Observ 1 that it may be increased 2 Cor. 10.15 Colos 2.7 and 1 Thes 4.10 and 2 Thes 1.3 Why must we be thus carefull to nourish and Quest 3 increase our faith First because so long as we are in this life we Answ 1 are but In augmento non statu in a growing age not come unto our full growth our perfection here being respective not absolute Read for the proofe hereof 1 Cor. 13.9 Ephes 4.12 and 3.19 and 2 Cor. 3.18 Secondly because this worke to increase in Answ 2 faith is imposed upon us by God Matth. 13. Phil. 2.12 Thirdly because the impediments of faith Answ 3 will arise daily for without are distractions and within are doubtings and cares and therefore wee had need labour to overcome these and having removed them out of the way to increase our faith Fourthly because it is the nature of true Answ 4 faith to hunger and thirst and desire a greater measure and increase of faith the truely faithfull alwayes crying with the Apostles Lord increase our faith Iohn 6.34 Secondly Iohn Baptist sent when he was in prison his Disciples unto Christ Disciputorum causâ for their sakes and that either I. To stay their murmuring for they seeme to tell Iohn the great workes which Christ did with some disdaine or indignation against Christ He say they whom thou baptizedst now baptizeth himselfe and all runne after him
eye and neither from that watery or glasse or christaline humour that is therein nor yet from the nerves thereof these being but only the conveyers and conduit-pipes of the spirits So the knowledge wisedome and spirituall understanding which wee have comes not from our selves or from any naturall faculty or power within us but from the alone illumination of the blessed Spirit Eightly the diseases of the eye proceed not from the spirits but from the humours or at least from the absence of the spirits In toto vel vel tanto So the depravations corruptions and errours of the mind proceed not from the spirit of God but from the naturall imperfections of the mind or at least from the absence of the blessed Spirit from the soule Ninthly the eye cannot behold the Sunne not because the Sunne is contrary to the eye for nothing is more delectable thereunto or more desired but because the Sunne is too too excellent and bright for the eye to behold And therefore seeing the eye cannot behold it in his full bignesse and beauty or greatnesse and glory it doth therefore behold it in a cloud or in the water or in the Raine-bow or through some cracks or crannie or clift or hole of a wall So the soules chiefest happinesse is to see God Mat. 5.8 But because with Moses wee cannot see him in his glory therefore wee looke upon his Picture and contemplate and behold him in his creatures in his workes in his word in his Christ and in all his Attributes Quest 8 How may we know whether wee are enlightned or not and whether Christ have opened our eyes or not Examine seriously these things viz. Answ First whether can wee discerne betweene those things that differ and judge of those things which are most excellent yea so discerne them that we desire and hunger and long for spirituall graces before all temporall things Psal 4.6 and 51.11 Ephes 3.19 Secondly whether have we a true and watchfull faith or doe wee but sleepe and dreame that is are wee so assured of the presence and good worke of Christ within us that the remembrance and assurance thereof produceth joy and peace Psal 4.8 Thirdly whether is our conversation holy and unblameable or not are wee zealous for the glory of God are we filled with the fulnesse of God is there true life and strength of grace in us 1 Iohn 1. â Thus we must examine whether we have light in our understanding whether we have light and brightnesse in our faith and whether we are light and bright in our lives and conversations Fourthly whether doe we hunger after that glorious light which is reserved in the heavens or not Phil. 1.23 and 3.20 Revelat 6.10 and 1 King 19.4 Quest 8 How or by what meanes may this spirituall light be obtained Answ 1 First seeke it betimes labour for it maturely while it may be found Esa 55.6 and doe not either I. Preferre other things before it Or II. Procrastinate and delay to enquire after it Act. 22.16 Answ 2 Secondly seeke it fervently and zealously not coldly or luke-warmely Answ 3 Thirdly seeke it truely and aright Here observe diligently these three things I. God enlightens the mind 1 Iohn 1.5 that is God the Father Iames 1.17 God the Sonne Iohn 8.12 and God the Holy Ghost Ephes 3.16.18 And therefore wee must desire God the Father to enlighten our minds and understandings by his holy Spirit for his Christs sake Thus David did Psalme 13.4 and thus Paul would have us to doe Ephes 1.18 II. The Ministers of the word enlighten by the Gospel 2 Cor. 4.4.6 and Eccles 3.5 And therefore wee must bee diligent in hearing the word marking best what doth most concerne our selves and remembring that carefully and practising it sincerely and diligently III. I may adde that the godly doe enlighten by their godly conversation And therefore prophanely perilously and blasphemously is the holy for his holinesse derided and scoffed Psal 119.51 this not being the way unto illumination but a meanes to keepe us still blind and darke Wherefore they who desire that their minds may be enlightned must 1. Pray unto God to anoint the eyes of their understanding with the eye-salve of his Spirit Then 2. They must heare the word of God diligently and desire that the Lord would make it a meanes of illumination unto them And 3. They must delight in the society of the Saints they must contemplate and observe diligently their sanctity and integrity of life and they must labour to imitate their vertues § 2. The Lame walke Sect. 2 What is the meaning of these words Quest 1 First Ambulare to walke is commonly understood Answ 1 of the life and conversation as Mar. 7.5 Luke 1.6 and Act. 14.16 Secondly Via the way signifies the practise of Answ 2 life as it is said of Iohn Hee walked in the way of righteousnesse Matth. 21.32 And therefore most properly these words follow the former and the Lame the Blind because we must Walke whilst wee have light Iohn 12.33 In these words as in the former wee have two things to consider of namely I. What we are by nature and without Christ II. What we are by grace in Christ First by nature wee are lame or so long as Observ 1 wee are naturall wee cannot worke the workes of God nor walke in his wayes Psal 14.1 c. Esa 60.4 Rom. 7.18 How doth this appeare Quest 2 Because the impression of concupiscence within us is Answer First universall and generall that is is seated and placed in all our affections and desires And Secondly it is vehement and strong and of great power Rom. 7.5 and is therefore called Lex membrorum a law of the members Rom. 7.23 Yea Thirdly it is so deepely rooted in us that it cannot be removed by us and therefore by reason thereof wee are made and become truly miserable Rom. 7.24 § The Lepers are cleansed Sect. 3 By Leprosie is meant sinne because this is the pollution of the soule as that is of the body And herein also we have two things to observe viz. I. That by nature wee are defiled with the leprosie of sinne II. That by Christ wee are purged from the pollution of sinne First our naturall estate is here worth observing Observ 1 As wee are blind in our eyes and lame in our feet so we are leprous in our whole man Or All men by nature are polluted and defiled with the leprosie of sin Gen. 6.5 and 8.21 and Rom. 5.12 and Ephes 2.1.3 Psal 39.5 and 116.11 How doth this appeare First it appeares thus Quest because it is the punishment of sinne As Gehezi and Miriam were Answ 1 smitten for their sinnes with leprosie so al mankind were punished with the leprosie of sinne for Adams transgression 1 Cor. 6.10 c. Ephes 4. 17. c. Tit. 3.3 Answ 2 Secondly this pollution of sinne is propagated to posterity sinfull man begets children in his owne likenesse and man that
and awakened and yet sleepes againe it is then no longer negligence but contempt So those who relapse after a Revelation of the power and vertue of Christ are guilty I. Of sinne And II. Of infidelity And III. Of the contempt of Christ the Holy Ghost and the word of God And therefore shall be the more greevously tormented How or wherein is the power of Christ manifested Quest 4 or revealed First in judicijs in his judgments Ezech. 25.11 Answer 1 and 30.19 Exod. 7.5 Psalm 105.5 Esa 26.9 Ierem. 5.3 The Lord sometimes corrects afflicts and punisheth us that wee seeing his power might learne to amend sometimes he makes his power knowne upon others that his owne people might observe his judgements and powers forth his wrath and fury upon the disobedient that wee might tremble and learne to obey 1 Cor. 10 as the Dog is beaten before the young Lyon to make the Lyon obedient or the Condisciples of the young Prince to make him feare Secondly in Benedictionibus in blessings and Answer 2 mercy Gods power is revealed in favours and good things as Esa 26.10 And great is the judgement of those who despise these Reade Ezech. 16 Esa 5. Thirdly in praedicatione verbi his power is rather Answer 3 revealed in the Preaching and publishing of the word that beeing the power of God unto salvation Rom. 1 16. and 2.4 and 1 Thessal 1.5 And therefore those who enjoy the preaching of the word and despise it heape up unto themselves wrath against the day of wrath Fourthly the power of Christ is principally Answer 4 shewed there where the Spirit is powerfull in the heart 1 Cor. 12.7 Hebr. 6.6 c. by any generall or particular grace And therefore they who are enlightned by the Spirit must take heed of relapsing for as they have despised and sleighted a great grace who doe thus so they doe incurre a great judgement and condemnation eternally Sect. 3 § 3. Because they repented not Our blessed Saviour doth not upbraid them because they did not admire his Miracles or because they did not entertaine or feast him but because they repented not yea the other they did but not this they wondred at his wonderfull workes and many entertained him but all was nothing without repentance Whence we may note Observ That where repentance is wanting there all other duties are nothing worth It is not sufficient for a man to heare the word with reverence or a shew of love or a forme of obedience for these were in Herod Mark 6.20 except we seriously repent and in sincerity obey these onely being the blessed ones Luke 11.28 Iohn 13.17 Ierem 4.4 Psalm 34.14 Matth. 7.21 It is not enough for a man to make a Profession of Religion but he must indeed strive and study to eschew evill and doe good which is the nature of true Repentance if hee would bee pleasing and acceptable unto God Quest 1 How doth it appeare that all wee doe in Religion is of no esteeme with God without Repentance Answ 1 First it appeares Authoritate by a threefold authority namely I. Of the Baptist who preacheth Repentance Matth. 3.3 And II. Of Christ who preacheth repentance Mat. 4.17 Luke 24.47 And III. Of the Apostles who preach the same doctrine Acts 2.38 and 3.19 and 26.18 Answ 2 Secondly it appeares Scopo by the Scope of Christ Now the scope of Christ in his comming was I. To reduce men from their errours And II. To free them from their sinnes Luke 1.75 and Titus 11.2 c. And therefore hence it appeares that without repentance all is nothing Quest 2 Why doth not our Saviour rather upbraide these Cities because they beleeved not then because they repented not seeing wee are saved by faith and Luther saith Omnes damnari ob infidelitatem that all are damned for infidelity Answ Certes salvation is of faith but repentance is the way unto faith yea Causa size qua non without repentance there can be no faith for those who never repented them of their sinnes never had the least sparke of saving faith Quest 3 Who ought to repent Answ All who either First desire to be redeemed from Sathan and death Or Secondly who are in a miserable estate and condition Now I. Such are all men before repentance Rom. 3.23 and 5.12 And II. All that doe not truly repent Quest 4 Who doe not truely repent Answ 1 First those who abide in their sinnes not repenting them at all of their iniquities Secondly those who by a fained and counterfeit Answ 2 repentance deceive their own soule Thirdly those who repent key-coldly and Answ 3 wash themselues with adulterate teares Fourthly those who seeme both to others and Answ 4 themselues seriously to repent but afterwards relapse with the dog to his vomit and with the Swine that was washed to the wallowing in the mire 2 Peter 2.22 How must we repent Quest 5 There are two parts of Repentance namely Answ ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Dediscere Discere damnare amare First Resipiscere quasi re-sapere to bee wise againe or to condemne our former wicked life and actions Rom. 12.2 And therefore unto true repentance it is required that wee should seriously lament and bewaile what is by-past and for the time to come labour to be weaned from these things to wit I. From all our former sinnes 2 Peter 1.9 and 2.20 Galath 5.24 II. From the love of the word Psalm 127.2 Iames 4.4 III. From the contempt of the word because it is a dangerous thing to despise the word and so long as we doe so we cannot truely repent Reade 2 Chron. 36.16 Proverb 1.24 Iohn 3.19 Acts 19.9 Ezech. 33.32 IV. From despising of the blessed Spirit that is from greeving him Ephes 4.28 or extinguishing his good motions 1 Thessal 5.19 And therfore that we may avoid and beware this the better let us remember how many calls we have neglected and how many good motions we have smoothered V. From the neglect of salvation wee must remember how formerly we preferred pleasure and profit yea and all things before this learn both to repent deplore and amend it Secondly Converti to be converted and turned unto God or to direct an averse heart unto him and to labour that hereafter our whole life may be directed and guided unto a new marke And in these two To repent of and turn from what is by-past and amisse and to amend our lives and turne unto the Lord our God and whatsoever is good for the time to come doth regeneration consist Now this second part of repentance doth consist in these things namely I. In a desire and endeavour to bee ingrafted into Christ the true and living Olive and this wee are by faith Iohn 15.1 Rom. 11.22 And II. In an earnest endeavour to walke in faith and to approve the truth thereof by our workes of new obedience and true sanctification Gal. 2.19 c. and Iames 2.18 and 1 Tim. 6.18 And III. In a true
testimony of his Spirit that we may be enabled to call him Father Rom 8.15 Answ 4 Fourthly Patiendo by suffering and enduring patiently whatsoever afflictions the Lord layes upon us Heb. 12.8 Answ 5 Fiftly Verbum audiendo by hearing and obeying the word of God Iohn 17.13 Answ 6 Sixtly but our filiation principally consists in two things namely I. Credendo in faith in Christ Iohn 1.12 Gal. 3.26 And II. Obediendo in obedience unto God for those who would approve themselves to be the sonnes of God must put off the workes of darknesse and the old man and putting on the new man walke as becomes the children of light Ephes 5.8 and 1 Thess 5.5 And therefore if we desire to be made the children of God we must I. Be Peace-makers and Lovers II. Wee must love our enemies and do good unto those who doe evill unto us III. We must pray daily unto God to sealeou adoption in us by the evidence of his Spirit IV. We must patiently undergoe whatsoever the Lord layes upon us V. VVe must love reverence and prize the preaching of his word VI. Wee must labour to apprehend and apply Christ unto our selves by a lively faith And VII Wee must devote our selves wholly unto the service of God in a sincere and sanctified obedience Why doth Christ ascribe that unto God Quest 3 which hee did himselfe First negatively not to deprive himselfe of Answ 1 all power Chrys s for he saith afterwards All power is given unto me of my Father But Secondly affirmatively to shew that his Father Answ 2 was not moved by the importunity of others but that of his owne free grace and goodnesse he enlightned those who were of small account in the world and revealed these saving truths unto them Chrysost s § 4. Because thou hast hid these things Sect. 4 What is meant here by hiding or how doth Quest 1 God hide or blind the eyes First God is said sometimes to blind the eyes Answ 1 and harden the heart as Exod. 4 21. and 7.3 and 9.12 and 10.1 and 14.4 and Esa 44.18 But Secondly this is not so to be understood as Answ 2 though the Lord did shut up open eares and make blind seeing eyes or change a mollified heart into a hard one Nor Thirdly onely by permitting us to harden our Answ 3 selves But Fourthly by detaining of his grace from us Answ 4 whereby we should be softned or by denying to give that eye-salve unto us without which wee cannot see Revelat. 3.18 From whence wee may note that the Lord Observ 2 blinds and hardens wicked men not by changing them from better to worse but because he changeth them not from worââ to better that is hee doth not harden by infusing or inferring any wicked quality into them which before was not in them but because he doth not give better qualities unto them then by nature they have in them Reade 1 Sam. 20.2 and 2 King 4.27 Gen. 18.17 For they were evill before yea altogether evill Genes 6.5 and 8.21 And therefore must not blame the Lord for their obduration or destruction because he made them no worse then they were but onely made them no better then they were which he was not bound to doe but lay the fault onely upon themselves How can the Lord blind some and not others Quest 2 seeing he is equall to all and hath professed himselfe to be no respecter of persons God doth not respect outward things Answ as honour or riches or beauty or comelinesse of person he doth not preferre Eliah before David nor Esau before Iacob But he looks upon inward things as piety iniquity pride and the like and therfore the cause of Gods blinding some will appear by the examination of the persons blinded For who were blinded the Wise Who were these wise men who were blinded Pharisees who First sate in Moses chayre Matth. 23. and were Doctours of the Law and yet Secondly could not discern of Christ but contemne and despise him Iohn 7.47 Luk 16.14 and laugh at him yea persecute him Iohn 8.37 and 3.32 And slander him calling him a Samaritane and Beelzebub And therfore because they despise the salvation of the Lord sent unto them and offered unto them in the Messias God hides himselfe from them Observ 2 From whence we may learne that God for priâe and hardnesse of heart takes away from men the saving light of his word and of the knowledge of God leaving them in palpable blindnesse Reade Esa 6.10 Iohn 12.40 Rom. 11.18 This is but that lex Talionis which God hath promised to observe Proverb 1.24 c. Because First I have called And Therefore Yee shall call But I will not heare But Laugh at your destruction Secondly yee have not heard But Therefore Yee shall call But I will not heare But Laugh at your destruction Thirdly despised and derided my message Therefore Yee shall call But I will not heare But Laugh at your destruction The Lord leaves none but those who first left him hee hardens none but those who are already hardened he despiseth none but onely despisers as is plaine from 1 Sam 2.30 Esa 66.4 Quest 3 How doth the Lord hide himselfe from thâse Two manner of waies viz. Answer First detinendo by keeping back or taking away the word and by letting out the vineyard to other Husband men Reade Amos 8.12 Acts 13.46 and 19.9 Matth. 21.41 The word is the fire which melts the dew which mollifies and the hammer which breakes the hard heart And therefore needs must the heart grow hard when the word is taken away Secondly Non benedicendo by not blessing the word the word without the Spirit is but a dead Letter and therefore when the Lord doth not speake to the heart as well as the word to the eare no wonder if the heart remaine hard and obdurates for if the word preached bee not mixed with faith which is simply and only wrought by God in the hearers it is heard and Preached in vaine Heb. 4.2 and 1 Cor. 3.7 Quest 4 Why is the Gospell and word preached hid from so many of the hearers thereof Answ 1 First because Sathan stops the eares and shuts the eyes and hardens the heart of many Answ 2 Secondly because many despise and contemne the word And Answ 3 Thirdly because God gives them over to a reprobate sense Româns 1.24 26 28. Quest 5 How is the word contemned and despised The word is despised by many many waies viz. Answ First some despise the word for the meannesse and poverty of the Ministers and thus did the Pharisees Iohn 7.47 yea because this is every where usuall our Saviour therefore doth comfort his servants with this that the contempt of them reflects upon himselfe those who despise them despise him and as contemners of the Lord shall certainly perish Luke 10.16 Secondly some deride and scoffe at the word 2 Chronic. 30.10 and 36.16 Acts 13.41 Thirdly some hinder the Preaching of
God and therefore the knowledge both of the Sonne in the Father and the Father in the Sonne is perfect There are two things from this verse objected against the Holy Ghost which I will briefly and severally answer although in effect they bee but one God knoweth the Sonne the Holy Ghost Object 1 knoweth not the Sonne For no man knoweth the Sonne but the Father Therefore the Holy Ghost is not God This place excludeth no person of the blessed Answ 1 Trinity but only creatures and false gods And the meaning is this None that is no creature or Idoll god knoweth the Sonne of God but only the Father And this opposition is made to exclude creatures not to exclude the Holy Ghost Although the Holy Spirit be God yet is he not Obiect 2 Omniscient one that knowes all things for hee knowes neither the Father nor the Sonne the Father only knowing the Sonne and the Sonne only knowing the Father This Objection is in a manner the same with the former Answ and therefore the like answer will suffice for it I say therefore that is a Sophisme or Fallacie A figura dictionis because this Particle ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã doth onely exclude creatures and not the blessed Spirit who perfectly knowes God 1 Cor. 2.10 What knowledge doth our Saviour here speak Quest 2 of when he saith None know the Father or Sonne First Calvin thinkes that he speakes of that Answ 1 spirituall and divine knowledge which is communicated to the creature Secondly others suppose that he understands Answ 2 that infinite knowledge or comprehension of the infinite God which is only in God Thirdly our Saviour himselfe is his owne Answ 3 best Expositor in this verse None know either the Father or Sonne save onely those to whom God reveales them To teach us That none can know God without God Observ Exod 33.20 and 1 Cor. 21. Iohn 1.18 and 1 Iohn 4.12 Except God please to reveale himselfe to men they cannot know him as our Saviour often objected to the Pharisees yee know not the Father Why cannot men know God except he please Quest 3 to reveale himselfe unto them Answ 1 First because hee dwels in that inaccessible light that no eye can attaine unto 1 Tim. 6.16 Answ 2 Secondly because he is incomprehensible by nature Chrys impers s Quest 4 Who are blame-worthy in this particular Answ 1 First those who thinke that they can attaine unto the knowledge of the Father without the Sonne Object 3 Here it may be objected that there is a naturall knowledge of God Rom. 1.19.20.21 and therefore a man may know God without Christ Answ 1 First there is a double knowledge of God namely I. Theoricall and Dogmaticall and here perhaps they know something And II. Experimentall and here naturall men are ignorant and know nothing because they have not seene God Our Saviour saith Blessed are they that see God Matth. 5.8 because this sight begets an experimentall knowledge of him And therefore natural men who never had this sight can never have this knowledge Answ 2 Secondly the Dogmaticall knowledge of God is manifold For the proofe hereof observe that the knowledge of God is either I. Perfect and plenary and that either First absolutely to know Quantus Qualis est how infinite hee is and absolutely to comprehend and perfectly to know whatsoever is in him And thus only God knowes himselfe Or Secondly respectively when a man knowes God fully according to the capacity of the vessell And thus all the Saints in heaven know God Mat. 5.8 c 1 Cor. 13.12 II. Imperfect and this is either First cleare and bright and is wrought by the preaching of the Gospel and the operation of the blessed Spirit 2 Corinth 3.18 Or Secondly cloudy and darke and is begot and bred in naturall men by the relickes and sparkes of naturall understanding And this knowledge is all that a naturall man can have Answ 2 Secondly they are extreamely too blame who will judge of God without the revelation of him by Christ Caecus non judicat de coloribus The blind cannot judge or discerne of colours and yet many who are spiritually blind will undertake to judge and discerne of God although Christ never revealed him unto them Answ 3 Thirdly they are not guiltlesse or free from blame who being altogether ignorant of God dare yet trust in him For how can a man truly trust in him whom hee knowes not Answ 4 Fourthly and lastly they are here blame-worthy who presume to pray and offer up in sacrifice the Calves of their lips with the Athenians To an unknowne God Act. 17.14 For with what comfort or confidence can we pray to him whom wee know not Rom. 10.14 Vers 28. VERS 28. Come unto me all yee that labour and are heavie laden and I will give you rest Sect. 1 § 1. Come Our Saviour doth not say buy or procure this grace and consolation with infinite sufferings and labours but only Venite Come a most meane prize To teach us That the condition unto life faith Observ and salvation is most easie Esa 55.1 we must buy it but without money or money-worth Ephes 2.5.8 Titus 3.5 How doth the truth of this appeare Quest Thus namely First because we are saved by faith Answ and not by workes Ephes 2.5 8. Tit. 3.5 Secondly because Christ hereby would magnifie his grace Ephes 1.6 Rom. 4.16 Galath 2.21 Thirdly because Christ workes in us that which hee requires of us Heb. 8.8 from Ierem. 31.31 and Heb. 10.16 Esa 54.13 Rom. 11.27 from Esa 27.9 Fourthly we must doe nothing as a cause of our salvation Rom. 11 6. and 10.6 Psal 81.10 c. § 2. Vnto me Sect. 2 Two things might hence be observed to wit Observ First that there is no way or meanes to come unto salvation but only Christ Act 4.12 But of this elsewhere Secondly that the summe and top of our happinesse Observ 2 is to enjoy Christ and to bee brought unto him How it the truth hereof apparent Quest It appeares most plainely by these three particulars namely First because hee is able Answ and willing to save those who come or are brought unto him Heb. 7.25 Qui vult potest pater omnipotens est Hee that can and will save us is an Almighty and all mercifull God Musculus upon these words saith That there are tbree things in Christ viz. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã I. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã He who would help others had need be Potent able to helpe and therefore Christ who promiseth to helpe all that come unto him had need be able and is indeed most able to succour releeve helpe those who doe come II. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã In this thing of helping others there is not onely required Potentia ability to helpe but also Legitima potestas that is that hee who helpes hath received free power from God to save whom hee pleaseth Now this also is in Christ for hee saith in
so wicked a world wherein we are strangers from all true happinesse Corinth 5.1.8 And II. That we are thus prone and subject to sinne and to transgresse the Lords will Some may here Object this mourning Object weeping and griefe for the burthen of our sinnes is perillous hurtfull yea and leads unto desperation It is not so but rather contrary Answ For First it is necessary because we have sinned against an infinite God and for our transgressions have deserved infinite torments which wee shall certainly undergoe except we repent and turne from our sinnes now sinne hath taken such strong and deepe roote in our hearts that it cannot without labour that unto wearinesse be expelled and overcome Secondly it is safe and secure for a man thus to mourne and humble himselfe because God hath promised that hee will not breake a bruised reed Esa 42.3 And Christ hath invited such to come unto him with a promise of mercy Come unto mee all ye that are weary and heavy laden and I will refresh you What must wee labour principally for Quest 9 In regard of our selves we must labour for salvation Answer How must we seeke for salvation Quest 10 First we must deny our selves and all merit of Answ 1 ours confessing with the Publicane that wee are unprofitable servants Luke 18.13 Phil. 3.9 yea that we are but unprofitable servants in our best service Luke 17.10 Wee must not finde any comfort in any thing we doe as it is ours but seeke rest and consolation in some other Secondly we must seeke for this comfort Answ 2 in Christ alone as Cornelius did Acts 10.2 Thirdly we must weary our selves in this labour Answ 3 and enquiry and that alwayes Must we not rest and be quiet after wee are Quest 11 come unto Christ or when we are ingrafted into him Indeed if once we were truly made partakers of Christ by faith Answ then our worke should bee changed although not taken away for as hee who buyes a Mannour doth not feare to loose it but yet hath a greater care to adorne build hedge wall plant and beautifie it then hee had before because it is his So those who are brought truely to Christ although they feare not finally to loose him yet they are frequently carefull to live and walke as becomes members of Christ and to adorne that profession which they have undertaken by labouring daily more and more to put off the old man with the deceitfull works thereof and to cloth themselves with that new man which after God is created in righteousnesse and true holinesse Ephes 4.22 23 24. § 5. Ego I. Sect. 5 We may learne hence Observ that Christ gives the onely true comfort Psalm 50.16 Prov. 9.5 And therefore we are commanded only to heare him Deuter. 18. All power was given to him Esa 9.6 7. Iohn 3.35 and 17.2 Colos 2.3 Ephes 1.21 c. yea hee was ordained given and sent for this end viz. to comfort those who mourne in Sion Esa 61.1 c. And therefore all things are to be gathered together in Christ Ephes 1.10 There being salvation in no other but in him alone Acts 4.12 Quest Who may receive and reape comfort from this doctrine Answ 1 First those who are pressed depressed and oppressed in the world for Christs sake Iohn 16.33 Answ 2 Secondly those also who are not onely oppressed in their estates but likewise persecuted in their bodies for Christ Certainly both these shal bee refreshed Psalm 69.7 Rom. 8.37 Heb. 11.35 c. Answ 3 Thirdly those who desire and long to learne the way of salvation Acts 2.37 and 10.33 Crying out Men and bretheren what shall wee doe to be saved Certainly great joy doth belong unto these and doth attend upon them Acts 8.8.39 and 13.48 Answ 4 Fourthly those may reape comfort from hence who are oppressed and burthened with the fight and conscience of their sinnes who see I. Their sinnes to be greevous And II. Gods anger to be great But III. See not the pardon of their sinnes neither how to flee from sinne or the wrath to come For First we sinne boldly yea with greedinesse Ephes 4.19 Like Ahab who sold himselfe to work wickednesse 1 King 21.25 And yet feare nothing But Secondly at length sinne appeares As evill juyce or moysture or sickly humours lurke long in the body and are not perceived untill they come into the ventricle but then being once there there is nothing but sicknesse and vomiting and a desire and a forcing or straining to eject it and expell it out of the body like a Drunkard when he hath overcharged his stomacke never leaves untill hee have discharged it Or as Theeves or Murtherers beeing once apprehended and convicted are dejected and mourne and despaire of mercy So sinne when it appeares in his true lively colours to the conscience workes in the sinner a horrible and fearfull expectation of wrath and punishment Heb. 10.27 As we see in Cain Genes 4.7 And that sinner Luke 7.38 c. Then Thirdly if the conscience being thus fearefully amazed by reason of the sight of sinnes committed a man should teach the sinner a way how to escape wrath and to enjoy mercy would hee not then embrace it If the Prince should promise to a Thiefe Murtherer or Traytor yea sweare unto him that he shall not perish would hee not flee unto him and cleave close unto him least the avengers of blood or the justice and rigour of the Law should attache and apprehend him Certes those Cities of refuge were Types of Christ who brings this comfort unto all his and all those who come unto him that I. There is no condemnation unto such Romans 8.1 And II. That not one of them shall be excluded or debarred out of heaven For of al those who were given unto him not one was lost And III. That Nullum tempus occurrit Deo at what time soever they turne unto him and come unto him let their burthen bee what it will they shall find ease and peace Ezech. 18.21 Acts 17.30 And hence David runnes and confesseth his sinne Psalm 32.5 and Paul 1 Timoth. 1.13 And they finde mercy though their sinnes were great It is a poore satisfaction for a Subject when he hath offended his Soveraigne to say Paenitet I am sorry for it and I repent me of what I have done And yet Christ requires no more but this in truth And therefore great joy awaits those who are truely sorrowfull in soul and oppressed with the sight sence of their sinnes For Christ here promiseth to give them rest and joy Fiftly they in like manner may hence be comforted Answ 5 who are sensible of and sorrowfull for the insultings of lust and heate of internall concupiscence as was Paul 7.5 15 19 23. For I. We beginne ordinarily to correct somethings in our outward life although but slowly and that onely in more grosse sinnes and yet wee thinke it no small matter we have done II. But
worship and yet in his life and conversation disobey God 1 Sam. 15.22 But none are pleasing unto him but those who labour sincerely to obey him Thirdly because our sinnes doe so pollute our best actions that nothing is pleasing unto God Answ 3 so long as our sinnes are not purged by faith Agg. 2.15 Proverb 21.27 Who are here to be blamed Quest 4 First those who trust in the worke wrought Answ 1 or in the bare performance therof for this may be done both without faith and love Answ 2 Secondly those who perform outward profession without inward subjection who will both pray and hear and yet not submit their wils unto the will of God but continue to walk after their own hearts lusts Answ 3 Thirdly those who make a profession of Religion and in the mean time hate envie injure and oppresse their brethren Abak 2.4 Esa 61.8 Many think to hide their oppressions wrongs done under a pretence of Religion like the Pharisees who made longs prayers that they might the more unsuspectedly prey upon poor widows Vers 10 11 12. VERS 10 11 12. And behold there was a man which had his hand withered and they asked him saying Is it lawfull to heal on the Sabbath daies that they might aâuse him And he said unto them What man shall there be among you that shall have one sheep and if it fall into a pit on the Sabbath day will he not lay hold of it and lift it out How much then is a man better than a sheep wherefore it is lawfull to do well on the Sabbath daies From these three verses two or three generall Questions may be considered of Quest 1 Why did the Lord appoint a Sabbath or day of rest and that too upon the seventh day Answ 1 First some Jews are of opinion That the Sabbath being the seventh day was appointed to be kept holy because it is Saturns day which is evill and unlucky to begin any work in But this is a heathenish superstition to seem to worship those things for fear which are thought to hurt as Tullius Hostilius the third King of the Romans made the Quartane Ague and Fear and Palenesse Goddesses The Lord taught his people otherwise that they should not be afraid of the Stars of heaven nor worship those things which God had given for the service of men Deut. 4.19 Answ 2 Secondly the speciall reason why the seventh day was kept holy was grounded upon the Lords example that rested upon the seventh day after the works of the Creation were finished Answ 3 Thirdly divers Reasons may be yeelded why it was necessary that a day of rest should be appointed for the people of God namely I. This day was appointed and given ad destructionem erroris for the destruction of errours because the Lord did foresee that divers in the world would make question of the beginning and creation thereof as they which say 2 Pet. 3. Where is the promise of his comming for convincing their errour the Lord commanded this day to be kept as a monument of the Creation II. It was given to instruct us in the faith of our Redemption to signifie that Christs flesh should rest in the Grave according to that My flesh shall rest in hope Psalm 16. III. It was given to prefigure the truth of the Promise both in our spirituall rest from sin Damasc de orthodox fid lib. 4. cap. 24. as also in our everlasting rest in the Kingdom of God Cyril in Ioan. lib. 4. cap. 51. Now in heaven we look for rest from three things according to Thomas namely First A laboribus hujus vitae from the labours of this life Secondly A tentationum concussione from the trouble of temptation Thirdly A diaboli servitute from the service of the devill IV. It was ordained Ad inflammationem amoris to inflame our love that being free from worldly labours we might the better attend upon God V. It was given Ad opera pietatis for the works of piety for otherwise some would be so covetous that they would never leave working for gain Thom. in opuscul VI. This day was ordained that the bodies should be refreshed by this rest for some through their unsatiable greedinesse could scarse have afforded any rest unto themselves especially unto them who were at the command of others as children and servants Simler s Exod. 20. What things in the Sabbath were Ceremoniall Quest 2 and Temporall and what Morall and Perpetuall and what Mysticall First these things in the Jewish observation of Answ 1 the Sabbath were Ceremoniall namely I. The prescript of the day The Seventh day II. The manner of keeping it with the sacrifices oblations and other rites III. The strict prohibition of all kinde of works even concerning their meat as in gathering and preparing of Manna Exod. 16. yea it was not lawfull upon that day to kindle a fire Exod. 35.3 and that under pain of death for he that gathered sticks was stoned Num. 15.4 The Sabbath was a shadow of our spirituall rest in Christ and of Christs rest in the grave In all these respects the Sabbath was Ceremoniall and bindeth not us now Secondly these things also in the Sabbath are Answ 2 Morall and Perpetuall namely I. The rest and relaxation of the creatures from their ordinary labour which was not the chief and principall but Accidentalis finis the accidentall end of keeping the Sabbath that so they might the better attend upon the service of God Calvin II. The Sabbath was instituted specially for the service of God for the remembrance of his benefits the setting forth of his praise and the meditating upon his works as the Creation of the world the Redemption and Resurrection of Christ Simler s Exod. 20. III. Conservatio Ecclesiastici Ministerii the conservation of the Ecclesiasticall Ministery was not the least or last end of the Sabbath that there should be in the Church ordained and so preserved Pastors and Doctors who should divide the word of God aright instruct the people and exhort them to Repentance Bastingius Vrsinus Thirdly Thomas maketh the Sabbath Ceremoniall Answ 3 in these four respects namely I. In the determination of the day II. In the Allegoricall signification as it was a sign of Christs rest in the grave III. In the Morall sense as it signifieth a cessation from every act of sin IV. In the Anagogicall signification as it prefigured our rest in the Kingdom of Heaven r Thom. 2.2 quaest 122. Art 4 But I rather with Vrsinus take this spirituall Sabbath which is begun in this life in ceasing from the works of sin and perfited in the next to belong unto the Morall and internall part of the Sabbath than to the Externall and Ceremoniall The two first indeed are Ceremoniall in the Sabbath the other two are not properly Ceremoniall seeing they are perpetuall but rather Morall Spirituall and Mysticall Answ 4 Fourthly As the Sabbath was unto the Israelites Typicall and
the true Doctrine of the Lord and leads the sincere Ministers of the Church and the faithfull people unto all truth yea because hee dwels in those places and brests where heavenly truth raignes and beares sway but absents himselfe from all that love lyes and errours Answ 6 Sixthly sometimes hee is called Paracletus the Comforter because he sustaines the heart of the faithfull in affliction by comfort faith patience perseverance and hope of eternall glory Iohn 14. and 15. and 16. Quest 3 What are the offices operations and workes of the holy Spirit Answ They are many and respect either the Prophets or Christ or the Apostles or Ministers or the faithfull and Elect people of God First the workes of the Spirit respect the holy Prophets whom he governed inspired and taught enflaming them with the knowledge and light of the true Messiah and of things to come Thus David in Spirit called Christ Lord Mat. 22. And Zachary and Elizabeth and Simeon are taught many things by the Spirit which they foretell of Christ Luke 1. and 2. Secondly the operations of the Spirit respect Christ for he helped the conception and nativity of the Messiah The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee c. Luke 1. and Matth. 1. Before they came together Mary was found to be with child of the Holy Ghost yea the Spirit was given unto Christ by God out of measure Iohn 1. and Luke 4. Iesus being full of the Holy Ghost c. and Luke 10 He rejoyced in spirit although this may be understood of the internall motions Thirdly the operations of the Spirit respect the Apostles and Evangelists hee inspired them when they were to write the Scriptures 2 Pet. 1.19 Hee led them in the truth of their preaching and brought those things into their minds which before Christ had taught them He made them able Ministers enduing them with the gift of tongues and the power of Miracles and with all graces befitting such a calling Fourthly the works of the Spirit respect the Ministers and Ministery of the word of God for he makes them able Ministers he cals them to the work of the Ministery yea he is the Governour of the Ministery who doth conserve deliver and propagate the true Doctrine and that by means viz. the sincere Doctors of the Church whom he hath promised to direct Fifthly the operations of the Spirit respect the faithfull elect children of God for I. He regenerates them Iohn 3. Except a man be born of water and of the holy Ghost c. II. He quickens the hearts of men and doth excite and inspire spirituall motions therein III. He comforts and cheers sorrowfull souls and raiseth up those who are dejected in spirit from whence he is called the Comforter IV. He leads them the right way They shall hear a voice behinde them saying This is the way walk in it V. He excites and provokes the minde unto an ardent invocation of God teaching the faithfull to pray in the Spirit VI. He gives to the faithfull an assurance of their Adoption and Glorification Rom. 8.15 16 And therefore if we desire to be made partakers of these graces and blessings let us labour for the Spirit by faithfull fervent and frequent prayers unto God VERS 20. A bruised Reed shall he not break Vers 20 and smoaking Flax shall he not quench What is meant here by Flax Quest 1 The word in the Originall is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Answ and hath divers significations namely First sometimes it is taken generally for any threed Secondly sometimes more strictly for a linnen threed Thirdly sometimes for the string of a Harp Fourthly sometimes for a Fishers line which is made of threed Fiftly sometimes for sails Sixtly Syrus reads lucernam crepitantem non extinguet he will not quench the crackling lamp because when a lamp is ready to dye or go out it makes a creeking or crakling noise And Tremellius for linum flax puts lucernam a lamp whose match or wick is made of flax and who smokes and makes a noise as if it were ready to dye and yet this Christ will not quench Hence then observe That there is a weak Faith which yet is true Observ and although it be weak yet because it is true it shall not be rejected of Christ Psalm 103.2 How doth the truth of this appear Quest 2 It is evident from hence Answ because Faith is not created simul semel perfect at the first as Adam was but is like a man in the ordinary course of Nature who is first an imperfect birth and then an infant then a childe then a youth then a man or like a grain of Mustard-seed Mat. 13.31 33. and 1 Pet. 2.2 for Faith groweth and encreaseth unto perfection as is cleer from these places Prov. 4.18 Ephes 4.13 and 2 Pet. 3.18 and 1 Corin. 1.7 and 2 Corin. 1.7 and 10.15 and 2 Thes 1.3 Quest 3 Who are here to be reproved Answ Those who tax condemn and contemn the weak children of God Mark 9.24 Quest 4 Must we sow cushions under mens Elbows must we cry peace peace unto them 1 Thes 5.3 must we not reprove them for their weaknesse of Faith must we be blinde leaders of the blinde and not tell them of their faults Answ Extreams are here most carefully to be avoided for as we must not lull them asleep so we must not be snares unto them some sing a secure man asleep and others choke a half dead man we must neither be beds of Down unto them nor sharp Knives we must neither be soft Cushions for them to rest themselves securely on nor yet to choke them withall And therefore three degrees are to be observed namely First some utterly reject all weak ones and tax all weaknesse in Faith of hypocrisie Certainly these are either proud or cruell men Secondly some comfort and establish those who are weak saying Be quiet thou hast Faith and Grace enough and thou art good enough thou needest no more neither must thou be too righteous Eccles 7. These are soft but not safe Cushions these are fawning flatterers and not faithfull friends Thirdly some comfort and exhort saying Be of good cheer he who hath begun a good work will also finish it in you Philip. 1.6 and therefore pray that his Grace may abound in you verse 9. yea do not sit still but go forward and march on in the way of the Lord Heb. 6.1 Now this is the safest and best course for three things are to be acknowledged namely I. That the maturity of Faith doth consist in the perfection thereof Rom. 8.38 and 2 Cor. 5.6 and 2 Tim. 1.12 and Heb. 10.22 II. That doubting is not blamelesse for a wavering staggering and doubting Faith is every where taxed as Ephes 4.14 Iames 1.6 Heb. 10.23 III. That it is every mans duty perpetually to encrease and to labour to abound in Knowledge Love Faith Spirit and in all graces and vertuous qualities 2 Pet. 3.18 Rom. 15.13
and 1 Cor. 12.7 Colos 2.7 And therefore to conclude this Question I say that there are two things principally here necessary viz. First the truth of the fire or of the life of Faith And Secondly an encrease unto victory as in this verse The smoking flax shall be not quench till he send forth judgement unto victory Here we must observe That there is a great difference between life and power between a faculty and strength and whosoever hath Faith without strength lacks one of these either I. Truth for an Ape seemes to have Reason by his imitating of Man and the Devill is Gods Ape counterfeiting of a false Faith often for a true as was in those who were alwaies learning but never came unto perfection 2 Tim. 3.7 S. Iames saith plainly That every Faith is not true there being a false Faith as well as a true Iames 2. And therfore those who are long weak in their Faith perhaps want truth and life therein Or II. Age Infants have true life and yet no strength Heb. 5.12 So a man may be one of Christs little ones and tender babes and yet be weak for a while but these may be of good comfort for Infants in time become strong men and the weaklings of Christ by little and little will attain unto strength Or III. Health vapours often disturb and hurt the brain and this is very dangerous And therfore we must alwaies so hope in the mercie of God and Christ that we endeavour still with all our might and strength to encrease in age and health unto perfection What is here required of us Quest 5 To prove and examine the truth Answ and life of our Faith and therefore let us try First whether we be Infants or not Now in Infants there are these two properties to wit I. They suck and therefore examine whether we desire the sincere milk of the Word that we may grow up thereby 1 Pet. 2.2 II. They encrease for if they be alwaies children they are dwarfs and monsters in nature wherefore we should try our selves by our selves what we were a moneth a year or seven years since and what we are now and see how we have encreased in light and knowledge and Faith and zeal and hatred of sin and strength in the service of God Secondly whether are we sick or not The properties of some sick men are these namely I. They have no appetite and therefore examine what love we have to the Law of God what desire and longing affection we have to the word the food of our souls II. They are disturbed in Minde and their brain is obscured let us try therefore whether we be not yet so blinded in our understandings and so polluted in our Mindes that we are scarse sensible of our sins and we have no desire to use the means appointed for the obtaining and recovering of health III. They despise counsell and will not follow the Physitians advice wherefore examine whether we submit our wils to the Lords will or contemn his word and walk according to the imaginations of our own hearts lusts IV. They seldome rejoyce except it be onely in jests or ridiculous or childish things so we should herein prove our selves and see whether we rejoyce more in the world or in our God whether in vain pleasures or solid delights whether in the waies of sin or the works of righteousnesse Thirdly whether have we a false Faith or a true Certainly if we neither suck the sincere milk of the Word nor grow up in grace nor desire the means wherby we may be edified built up we have neither true life nor living Faith VERS 22. Then was brought unto him Vers 22 one possessed with a Divell blind and dumbe and be healed him insomuch that the blind and dumbe both saw and spake Sect. 1 § 1. Then was brought unto him Observ 1 Two things may be observed from these words namely First that this man comes not of himselfe unto Christ neither hath any desire to come that wee reade of but as carelesse of himselfe is brought by others to teach us That we are naturally carelesse of our selves and negligent in seeking unto Christ God loved us before we loved him Christ dyed for us when we were enemies unto him and hee called us unto him before wee call upon or desire him Object It will be here objected that Christ sometimes requires faith of some that come unto him before he cure or heale them as we see plainly Mat. 9.28 Where our Saviour askes the blind men if they beleeve in him before he opened their eyes And therefore hee doth not alwaies call or cure us before we desire or seek unto him Answ 1 First certainly men may repayre unto Christ yea pray unto him for temporall things or for freedome from corporall evills before they bee called by him because nature teacheth us to love our bodies and to wish well unto them Answ 2 Secondly we cannot come to Christ for freedome from spirituall evils or cure for our soules with a true sence of our sinnes and sorrow for them and unfained desire to bee healed of them before Christ come unto us for the desires and endeavours come from him who workes insensibly in us Iohn 3. as followes in the fourth answer Answ 3 Thirdly Christ requires faith of the blind men before bee cures them for these ends viz. I. That hee might shew the singular faith of the blind men to those who stood about him II. That hee might teach both them and us that faith is the meanes of obtaining grace and if any desire favour or mercy from him they must beleeve Answ 4 Fourthly Christ cures us of his owne free grace and not for any worke of ours yea hee begets faith it selfe in us Quest 1 How many sorts of persons doth Christ cure and heale Answ 1 First he cures them who pray unto him themselves and desire to be healed Per se Thus he healed the blind men Matth. 9.28 who prayed for themselves Answ 2 Secondly he cures those and grants the request of those who desire Per alios by others to bee healed of him And thus he cured the Genturions servant in whose behalfe the Elders of the Jewes were sent Luke 4.7 c. by the Master Answ 3 Thirdly he answers the request of those who pray pro alijs for others whether they be brought unto him by others as this possessed man was or whether mercy be beg'd in the behalfe of others as Luke 7.4 Fourthly sometimes hee câres when he is not at all entreated or any way sought unto and thus he restored unto life the Widdowes sonne Answ 4 Luke 7.13 Secondly we see that this poore man who is Observ 2 brought unto Christ by others findes mercy to teach us That those who are by others drawne unto Christ may hope for mercy from him Read Iohn 1.41.45 Acts. 8.4.5 and 11.19 And besides remember First that wee can doe nothing of our selves but
to depart or swarve from the rule of right reason Thus every veniall sin is against right reason and against the Law of nature which is given to every one in his creation or in his birth and nativity Of this same opinion is Durandus in 2. sent dist 42. q. 6. and many of the Schoolmen Iosephus Angles in 2. sent pag. 275. and Fisher the Bishop of Rochester Rossensis Artic. 32. advers Luth. and Bellarmine unawares confesseth the same against himself Bellar. com 1. pag. 84. If the Reader would see the severall testimonies and words of the fore-quoted Authors and this Argument cleerly handled let him reade Master Bels Challenge pag. 81 c. unto 86. Fourthly Gerson de vita spiritual lect 1. part 3. in 1. corol hath these words No offence of God is veniall of its own nature but only in respect of Gods mercy who will not de facto impute every offence to death though he might do it most justly And so I conclude that mortall and veniall sins as they be such are not distinguished intrinsecally and essentially but onely in respect of Gods grace which assigneth one sin to the pain or torture of death and not another This Gerson who thus writeth was a famous Popish Bishop and a man of high esteem in the Councell of Constance and if his words be well marked they are able to confound the Papists and to confirm the point delivered by us For I. He telleth them plainly that every sin is mortall of its own nature And II. That no sin is veniall save onely in respect of Gods mercie And III. That God may Iustissimè most justly condemn us for the least sin we do And IV. That mortall and veniall sins are the same intrinsecally and essentially and differ but accidentally that is to say they differ in accident but not in nature in quantity but not in quality in mercie but not in deformity in the subject but not in the object in imputation but not in enormity save onely that the one is a greater mortall sin than is the other Fifthly because the least offence that can be imagined remaining eternally in respect of the stain and guilt of it though not in act as do all sins unremitted must be punished eternally for else there might some sinfull disorder and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã remain not ordred by divine justice Now whersoever is eternity of punishment there is an everlasting expelling and excluding from eternall life and happinesse and consequently every offence that eternally remaineth not remitted excludeth from eternall glory and happinesse and is rightly judged a mortall and deadly sin Field of the Church lib. 3. pag. 147. Sixthly all sins are mortall in them who are strangers from the life of God because they have dominion and full command in them or at least are joyned with such as have and so leave no place for grace which might cry unto God for the remission of them But the elect and chosen servants of God called according to purpose do carefully endeavour that no sin may have dominion over them and notwithstanding any degree of sin they run into they recover that grace by repentance which can and will procure pardon for all their offences VERS 37. For by thy words thou shalt be justified Vers 37 and by thy words thou shalt be condemned What is Justification Quest 1 First some say Iustificare to justifie signifieth Answ 1 Iustum facere to make just by a renovation or change of our nature but this is false for hereby our Justification and our Sanctification are confounded and made one thing as though to justifie were the action of God in regenerating and re-creating us Secondly to justifie is the work of God in Answ 2 judging us and therefore Iustificare to justifie doth signifie Iustum pronunciare that is to pronounce righteous and this is manifest by these two reasons namely I. Because in Scripture Justification is opposed to condemnation as in this verse By thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words thou shalt be condemned II. Because in Scripture Justification is sometimes defined to consist in the remission of sins sometimes in the forgiving of wickednesse sometimes in the covering of sin and not imputing of iniquity and sometimes it is described by the imputation of righteousnesse All which do prove manifestly that Justification is the action of him who is the Judge of mankinde in absolving man from sin and the punishment thereof Who is it that justifieth man God alone as appears by these two particulars Quest 2 to wit First the Lord is the onely Judge of all Answ therfore it belongeth onely unto him to justifie He is called the Judge of all Heb. 12.23 And Act. 17.31 it is said He hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousnesse Of which day also the Apostle speaketh Rom. 2.5 16. And the reason hereof is given by the Apostle Rom. 14.7 8. to wit because he is our onely Lord to whom we both live and dye and to whom every one shall give account of himself Whereby it is cleer seeing God is the onely Judge of the world that to justifie and to condemn must onely belong unto him Secondly Justification consisting in the remission of sins and the not imputing of iniquity it necessarily followeth that none save God onely can justifie because none except the Lord can forgive sin as is cleer Mark 2.7 Luke 5.21 and Esa 43.25 and 44.22 and Psal 31.2 and 2 Corinth 5.19 Verse 38 39 40. VERS 38 39 40. Then certain of the Scribes and of the Pharisees answered saying Master we would see a sign from thee But he answered and said to them An evill and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of the Prophet Ionas For as Ionas was three daies and three nights in the Whales belly so shall the son of man be three daies and three nights in the heart of the earth Sect. 1 § 1. There shall no sign be given to it but the sign of the Prophet Ionas Quest What and how many things may we learn from this sign Christ that is from his death and Resurrection Answ 1 First from hence we may learn how great and horrible the pollution and guilt of sin is and how great the severity of divine justice is seeing that God would rather give his onely begotten and most dearly beloved Son to death than let sin go unpunished Answ 2 Secondly in this sign we may see more than a fatherly goodnesse and mercie in God for as a father hath pity upon his children so hath the Lord upon us Psal 103.13 yea he spared not his own and onely naturall son but gave him to death for us Rom. 8.32 that we might be freed from eternall destruction by him Answ 3 Thirdly from hence also we learn that there is no other way or means for us to obtain salvation by
his height untill he returned thither again The Romans Egyptians and the Occidentals reckoned their day from midnight to midnight The Athenians and the Hebrews accounted their day from sun-set to sun-set from whence it came to passe that the night was the beginning of the following day Secondly it was very ordinary with the Hebrews to put a part for the whole and therefore a part either of the day or night was called in their manner or form of speaking a Day to wit a naturall day consisting of four and twenty hours Thirdly when they did denote one day although that which they called a day were but the least part of a day yet they did usually pronounce or declare it by parts thus The day and the night from whence by their propriety of speech a day and a night was ordinarily called a Day and a Day by a Synechdoche was used for a part yea sometimes the least part of a day And hence the answer to the question is manifest namely When Christ was buried it was between the ninth and twelfth hour of Friday which hours were part of the first day and by the forenamed Synechdoche were called the first day and night Then from sun-set upon Friday unto sun-set upon the Sabbath or Saturday was the second day and night which were both entire Then from sun-set upon the Saturday to the next dawning of the day was part of the third day which part was called a day and a night according to the vulgar wont of the Jews whose use and custome onely is the rule of expounding many things of this nature in holy Scripture And thus Christ is said to lye three daies and three nights in the heart of the earth because he was crucified between Evenings at that time when the Paschall Lamb was killed where the Evening is reckoned for the first day and the next four and twenty hours are reckoned for the second day and he arose upon the third morning and that was the third day the morning being taken Syneedochicè for the whole day and the night following § 5. In the heart of the earth Sect. 5 The meaning of the Text is as Ionas was buried in the belly of the Fish and reputed dead for three daies and three nights so Christ remained in the state of the dead three daies and three nights VERS 41.42 Vers 41.42 The men of Niniveh shall rise in the judgement with this generation and shall condemne it because they repented at the preaching of Ionas and behold a greater then Ionas is here The Queene of the South shall rise up in the Iudgement with this generation and shall condemne it for shee came from the uttermost parts of the earth to heare the wisedome of Solomon and behold a greater then Solomon is here § 1. The men of Niniveh Sect. 1 What dissemblance ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or disparity Quest 1 was betweene the Ninivites and the Iewes First the Ninivites were strangers from the Answ 1 Common-wealth of Israel and people of God neither had received his word before this But the Iewes had received the Law from the Lord and did boast therein and yet would not heare Christ who interpreted and explained the Law unto them Secondly the Ninivites had but one Preacher of the word namely Ionas and yet they obeyed him but although God had spoken unto the Iewes by many Prophets and by Iohn Baptist yea by his owne and only Sonne Hebr. 1.2 yet they shamefully and reproachfully rejected them all Answ 3 Thirdly the Ninivites having heard but only one Sermon from Ionah the servant of the Lord repented beleeved and changed their lives But the Iewes had heard many Sermons from the Prophets in all ages and at last heard those Sermons repeated and confirmed by Christ the Lord and Master of the Prophets And this is that which our Saviour means in these words but a greater then Ionas is here And yet they would not repent and amend their lives Answ 4 Fourthly the Ninivites heard a stranger and beleeved him although he came from a Nation which they hated and envied But the Iewes despised Christ who came of the Fathers according to the flesh was no stranger but a child and free-borne amongst them Answ 5 Fiftly the Ninivites beleeved Ionas without any signe content with this that hee had come unto them for their disobedience towards God But the Iewes daily saw many signes that is Miracles wrought by Christ and yet persevered in their obstinacie as though hee had done nothing worthy of faith or for which they had reason to beleeve in him Answ 6 Sixthly none had ever fore-told the Ninivites any thing concerning Ionas and yet when hee came they beleeved and obeyed him But all the Prophets had fore-told the Iewes of Christs comming and they saw his workes sute and agree with their predictions and yet they would not beleeve him nor amend their lives Answ 7 Seventhly the Ninivites patiently suffered Ionas although he threatned the miserable destruction both of their Citie and Kingdome But the Iewes would not endure or heare or obey Christ although he preached grace and salvation unto them yea did not prescribe any hard or harsh rules of living unto them but declared remission of sinnes to every one who would repent beleeve and obey Answ 8 Eighthly Ionas was not derided and mocked by the Ninivites although hee fled when God sent him unto them But the Iewes scoffed and taunted Christ who refused not to undergoe reproach hatred persecution and death for them and their salvation Sect. 2 § 2. Shall rise up in the Iudgement Quest What is meant by these words Answ The phrase is an Hebraisme signifying thus much that the Ninivites and the Queene of the South shall stand in judgement and not fall compared with the Iewes Or shall bee justified before this generation Sect. 3 § 3. The Queene of the South c. Quest What ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or comparison is there betweene the Queene of the South and the Iewes Answ 1 First shee was a woman the weaker vessell 1 Pet. 3.7 yea a person unaccustomed to travell and yet she came to Solomon But the Iewes were men and the more worthy sexe and yet they are more slow and fluggish to heare then she was Secondly she being a Gentile came to heare Answ 2 an Hebrew But the Iewes who were Hebrewes and nourished in the Law disdained to heare Christ who was one of themselves and came of their Father Abraham according to the flesh Thirdly she came along a tedious journey unto Answ 3 King Solomon although shee her selfe were a Queene But the King of Kings himselfe comes unto the Iewes his subjects and yet they wil not entertaine or receive him Fourthly fame and report only moved her to Answ 4 come unto Solomon although oftentimes nothing is more false then fame according to the old saying Tam ficti pravique tenax quam nuntia veri Not only truth but
hinder good things from us Or III. That our present estate makes more for Gods glory then another condition of life would doe Or IV. That the Lords appointed time is not yet come And therefore in this case wee must bee subject and patient and awaite the Lords leisure with perseverance in prayer Secondly the Lord often seemes not to regard Answ 2 his servants when they seeke for Christ Reade Psalme 104.229 Cantic 3.1 and 2 Corinth 3.18 Why doth God seeme herein not to regard Quest 2 his servants First because they are not as yet purged from Answ 1 the pollution of sinne but are captivated and contaminated by the reliques of rebellious lusts Or Secondly because they are not as yet truely Answ 2 humbled but selfe-conceited as the two sonnes of Zebedee were Or Thirdly because they are not as yet weaned Answ 3 from the world nor the world crucified unto them The Apostles wee see forsooke all for Christs sake and yet they strive who shall be the greatest so hard a matter is it for us to be weaned from the world Or Fourthly because they seeke not Christ fervently Answ 4 but coldly in their be is as the Church did Cantic 3.1 Or Fifthly perhaps because they have omitted Answ 5 or lost or let slip some occasion or meanes which hath beene offered unto them as the Church did Cantic 5.2 c. Or at least Sixthly because the Lord would have them Answ 5 being at first but probationers to be exercised that so grace may take the deeper impression in their hearts for that which is with much labour and difficulty acquired is the most charily kept and more highly prized And therefore if any have begun to set their faces towards Sion and to seek the Lord and after some long search have not found him Let them then confesse that the reason is either I. Because some sinne yet gets the upper hand over them Or II. Because they are yet proud and selfe-conceited Or III. Because they are not yet weaned from the world Or IV. Because they seek not Christ fervently and industriously Or V. Because they have not been so carefull as they ought to nourish and obey the motions of of the Spirit and to lay hold upon the offers of mercy and to use those means which God hath prescribed in his word Or else VI. Because God would inure them to labour at the first that so by exercise they may grow the stronger Wherefore if we desire to find Christ and to bring him home to our souls let us labour to remove these impediments and learn First to subdue and bring under all our corruptions and take heed that we be not subdued or brought under by any And Secondly to be humble and poore in Spirit and low in our own eyes And Thirdly to use the world as though we used it not and not to love it or set our hearts upon it And Fourthly to seek Christ with all our hearts and with all our soules And Fifthly To be carefull to attend to the motions of the Spirit and the calls of the word And. Sixthly to be constant and couragious in the use of all Holy meanes untill the Lord have fully revealed himselfe unto us for although hee come not within a little time yet he will certainly come at the last And therefore I. Be not discouraged neither faint II. Pray unto him to reveale himselfe and to be found by us Psal 31.16 and 80.3 7 19. and 119.135 III. Doe not delay or slack this search of Christ And IIII. Labour to remove all impediments out of our way and then hee that shall come will come and not tarry Sect. 5 § 5. O VVoman great is thy Faith Many profitable Quaeres will here bee made namely Quest 1 Whence had this Woman this great Faith Answ St. Marke saith that she heard of Christ and so according to St. Paul Rom. 10.14 her faith came by her Hearing Quest 2 How did the Woman approve her Faith to bee great Answ By her works as true faith ought to be confirmed Iames 2. Quest 3 What workes were remarkable or observable in this Woman Answ 1 First her comming unto Christ she flyes not to Witches or Inchanters or Idols or the intercession of the Saints or the mediation of the Apostles but onely unto Christ the Saviour of the world Secondly this woman by her comming unto Answ 2 Christ doth shew her love unto her Neighbour For the Law enjoynes the love of our Neighbour and the Gospell commends it as a good worke and this woman doth shew by her petition Lord be mercifull unto me and help me that she was as sensible of her daughters miseries as if they had been her own and besought Christ as earnestly in her behalfe as she could have done for her self observing herein the Apostles lesson Weep with those that weep Rom. 12.15 Thirdly this Woman prayes unto Christ Answ 3 which is an acceptable worke unto God when it is performed by his Children yea she invocates and implores his mercy in whom she only beleeves She doth not call upon or cry after the Apostles but onely prayes unto Christ And yet the Papists do alleadge this place to prove the intercession of the Saints But I. We doe not reade that she cryed after the Apostles but only unto Christ And II. The Apostles as yet were living and we deny not but the living may pray for the living though neither for the dead nor unto them III. The Apostles though not sought unto sue unto Christ as it seemes to help her because Christ answers I am not sent but to the lost sheep of Israel verse 24. but yet they prevail not and herein the Popish invocation of Saints is like unto this But Pareus s pag. 755 thinkes that the Apostles did not entreat Christ in her behalfe but disdained her desired that Christ would stint her lowd clamour and cause her to depart because with her cryes she troubled them Dimitte eam vel abige Drive her away Lord because she troubles us And therefore let us not with Papists forsake Christ and flee unto the Saints but with this faithfull Female let us First pray our selves unto our God his Christ And Secondly let us continue praying as she did untill we be heard And Thirdly let not our basenesse or unworthinesse hinder either us from praying or our faith in praying but let it be rather an Argument unto us that we shall be heard because the Lord never sends such empty away as are truly sensible of their unworthinesse Fourthly another good worke observable Answ 4 in this woman is Patience for shee patiently suffered her selfe to be called Dog and to bee sleighted as it were by Christ Fifthly in this woman we see a singular humility Answ 5 as well as perfect patience For our Saviour saith It is not good to take the Childrens bread and to cast it to Dogs And what saith this woman unto it I. She doth not
deny that the Jewes are the Children of God although she might justly have objected and taxed their great incredulity and ungratitude Neither II. Doth she deny that she is a Dog but confesseth it yea confirmeth it for these words Etiam Domine yea Lord do import a confirmation of what he had said Although she might justly have compared her fidelity and confidence with the infidelity and diffidence of the Jews and from thence have concluded That shee was more like a Child then they and they more like Dogs then shee But she silenceth this acknowledging that she is every way as vile and unworthy as Christ saith she is From whence we may note by the way that true humility hath in it these two properties to wit First not to contemne or condemne others as worse therfore this woman will not meddle at all by way of reproof or fault-finding with the Jews Secondly to acknowledge our own vilenesse and unworthinesse although both our faith love and hope be great and consequently our worthinesse great in the Estimation of God Therfore although Christ knowes this womans faith to be great yet she her selfe confesseth her selfe to bee but a Dog And thus a singular humility did shew it selfe in her Answ 6 Sixthly the most rare work in this woman was the confession of her faith for shee giveth Christ a double Title namely I. She calleth him Lord and thereby acknowledgeth him to be God II. She calleth him the Sonne of David and thereby acknowledgeth him to be man she saith O Lord the Sonne of David be mercifull unto me in which words she attributes unto Christ that hee is the promised Messiah that is the Saviour of the world and the Anoynted of the Lord. And thus we see how this Woman approved her faith unto Christ and how by her example we ought to approve our faith unto God namely First we must come unto Christ in love loving him above all things Secondly we must love our Neighbours as our selves Thirdly we must pray only unto Christ for the supply of all our wants and relief of all our necessities and distresses Fourthly we must be patient in all injuries and wrongs whatsoever Fifthly we must be humble that is neither contemn others nor be highly conceited of ourselves but acknowledge our own vilenesse and esteem of others better then our selves And Sixthly we must shew our faith by a full and free confession and Profession of Christ For all these were in this woman of whom our Saviour saith O woman great is thy faith Quest 4 Why doth not our Saviour commend this womans humility patience and the other rare vertues which were in her but omitting all names onely her faith Answ Because faith is the root of all other vertues therfore Christ only commends that Quest 5 How many things are required in justifying faith Answ Four in all which the womans faith appeares to be great namely First Knowledge now herein the faith of this woman is great for although she lived amongst the blind Gentiles who were ignorant of the true God yet she had an exquisite knowledge concerning Christ that hee is the Lord and the true God that he is the Son of David and true man and that he is mercifull bountifull and omnipotent able to drive away the Devill and to subdue his power And all these she knew as exquisitely as if she had been brought up amongst the people of God all her dayes And therfore her knowledge was great Secondly Assent now herein also this womans faith was great for she lived among Idolaters some worshipping Hercules some Beelzebub and some others some other God or Goddesse yea shee lived amongst those who being in the like misery and misfortune that shee now was would repaire to Inchanters and Exorcismes or the worship of Idols Now all these being rejected and sleighted she assents unto none but only unto those Prophesies and Prophets that teach that Iesus of Nazareth is the great Prophet of the Lord who is able to expell and repell Sathan and all evils And therefore her assent was great Thirdly trust and confidence now herein likewise her faith was great for unto this Throne of grace Christ shee comes with that boldnesse that neither by Christs silence nor a hard answer given to his Disciples nor that reproachfull name of dog given to her selfe she can be kept from him or caused to surcease her suite untill shee have obtained mercy according to her desire Heb. 4.16 And therefore her confidence was great Fourthly application now in this also her faith was as great as in the other three for she doth not desire Christ to goe home with her to her house and to lay his hands upon her Daughter but firmely beleeves that if hee doe but speake the word or assent to her request that then her Daughter shall certainely be freed from the molestation of Sathan yea she believes that one crum of his grace is of that vertue and efficacie that thereby both shee and her child should bee relieved and comforted And therefore her faith was great in Application p Chem. harm pag. 1181. cap. 80. When is faith great To this Dormisecurus serm 18. answers Quest 6 Tunc autem est fides magna quando est operibus conjuncta Answ charitati admixta perseverans firma Faith is then great when it is conjoyned with workes mingled with love and firme and constant For First faith which is without workes is an idle and dead faith Iames 2. Secondly faith which is not accompanied with love and charity is a fruitlesse and unprofitable faith 1 Cor. 13. Thirdly faith which is not constant and perseverant but temporary onely is not a great faith neither is it available unto salvation And therefore unto a truely great faith it is required that it have with it both workes and charity and be constant and perseverant even unto death How or how many wayes is faith in any one called great Foure severall wayes namely First when a man understands and believes profound things concerning God or when he apprehends much more of the nature and essence of God then humane nature can teach him And thus the Centurions faith was great Matth. 8.9 Secondly when a man can esteeme all temporall things to be transitory and contemn them in regard of those things which hee hopes for by faith in Christ And thus the faith of Moses was great Heb. 11.26 Thirdly when in adversity affliction and misery a man can fully trust in God without either fainting or doubting And thus Iobs faith was great when hee said Though the Lord kill me yet will I put my trust in him Iob 13 15. Fourthly when a man doth not desist from doing his dutie although the Lord answer him not at first And thus this womans faith was great who notwithstanding the great and divers repulses she had as followes in the next question continued to follow Christ and to pray unto him untill her request was
they doe Here it may be demanded Quest 2 Is it not good to make a faire profession outwardly and to doe those things which may bee seene by men Answ 1 First it is if it be done for these ends namely I. That God may be glorified thereby And II. That our brethren may be edified and converted thereby And III. That our owne faith may bee confirmed thereby Answ 2 Secondly it is not only lawfull but it is also requisite and necessary that wee should shine before men by good workes and that I. Because sinne and Sathan have many servants And II. Because they are bold impudent and brazen-faced in shewing themselves to be the servants of sinne and Sathan and therefore it is a horrible shame for us to bee ashamed by our workes to shew our selves the servants of the Lord. Yea III. Because it is a great fault not to shine before men and to hold forth the Lampe of a pure life yea to shew forth a life replenished with all manner of good workes For First if a man dare not professe Christ or shew forth Religion in his life it is a signe that he wants faith And Secondly if a man bee carelesse in shewing forth the light of Religion in his life and conversation it is a signe that hee wants both zeale and love And therefore it is necessary that wee should shine in good workes before men But Answ 3 Thirdly it is a shame for a man to make the praise and applause of the world his aime and end in the performance of his good workes First in so doing a man deprives himselfe of good workes Quest 3 How may wee know whether we be Pharisees and Hypocrites in the performance of good workes or no First they are proud boasters of themselves Answ 1 and despisers of others Secondly they regard the outward man but Answ 2 the hidden man of the heart they neglect Thirdly they seeke themselves and their own Answ 3 gaine in all things Mat. 23.14 And therfore let us examine our selves in these Secondly this practise of the Pharisees in relying wholly upon the outward worke may bee applied to those who place their confidence in the worke wrought as the Papists doe thinking that they have discharged their dutie towards God and merited a reward from God if they have but performed those workes materially which God requires Indeed good workes are to be done and that both for Gods service and our âxercise but yet formally as well as materially and with a right mind as well as with the body IV. Finem legis nesciendo the Pharisees sinned against the Morall Law by their ignorance of the end thereof which is three-fold to wit First to condemne and convince us of sinne accusing both our evill actions and internal corruption Secondly to leade us unto Christ or rather to shew that it is not able to save us and therefore if wee would be saved wee must goe unto Christ Thirdly to bee unto us a rule of obedience for the framing of our lives And therefore the libertines of our daies who would overthrow the Law are justly reproved And thus we have seen how the Pharisees sinned against the Law both Ceremoniall and Morall Secondly the Pharisees sinned against the Gospell and that in a double regard viz. I. Because they taught Liberum Arbitrium that there was in man a freedome of will unto good as well as unto evil as both August de haeres and Epiphanius write of them II. Because they denied righteousnesse by faith Rom. 10.3 which Paul only cleaves unto Philip. 3.9 From whence wee may learne what true righteousnesse is to wit First to labour and endeavour with all our might and strength and power to doe whatsoever the Lord in the law requires of us And then Secondly to put no confidence in any thing we doe or can doe but place our trust as wholly in Christ as though we had done nothing at all VERS 14. And they said Verse 14 some say that thou art Iohn the Baptist some Elias and others Ieremias or one of the Prophets The Pharisees held divers and sundry erroneous opinions amongst which some errours they had concerning the resurrection of the dead which although they acknowledged and maintained against the Sadduces yet concerning it they thus taught r Ioseph de bellâ lib. 2. cap. 12. That the soules of evill men deceased presently departed into everlasting punishment but the soules of good men they said passed by a kind of Pythagorean ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã into other good mens bodies And hence it is thought Å¿ Serar Trihaeres lib. 2. cap. 3. Drus in Praeter that the different opinions concerning our Saviour did arise Some here saying that hee was Iohn Baptist others Elias others Ieremias as if Christ his body had beene animated by the soule of Iohn Elias or Ieremias Verse 16 VERS 16. And Simon Peter answered and said thou art Christ the sonne of the living God It is questioned and controverted between us and the Church of Rome what the object of justifying faith is and they say that it is not a particular assurance or application of the promises of God unto our selves in and through Christ as wee hold but onely in generall to beleeve that whatsoever is contained in the word of God is true Bellarm. lib. 1. de Iustifie Cap. 4. Now because wee deny this they undertake to prove it from this verse arguing thus Object That faith which Peter confessed when hee said to our Saviour Thou art Christ the Sonne of the living God was the same faith that justifieth But this faith was a confession only of the divinity of Christ and no speciall application of his merits Therefore faith is no such thing Bellarm. lib. 1. de Iustifie Cap. 8. Answ 1 First by our adversaries owne confession This was not the whole justifying faith which Peter here confesseth For they affirme that faith is an universall beliefe of the Articles of Christs death and Resurrection c. But at this time though Peter confessed thus of the Son of God yet he neither I. Beleeved that Christ should die for therefore was he called Sathan ver 23. of this Chapter because he went about to perswade Christ not to die Nor II. Did Peter beleeve at this time Christs Resurrection for the Apostles in generall for ought wee reade to the contrary doubted of it even when Christ was risen againe And therefore how could this be the justifying faith in respect of Peter that confessed it Answ 2 Secondly this faith which Peter confessed though it were not the whole justifying faith yet it was a principall part thereof for in faith there are two things namely I. The matter and substance thereof which is the beliefe of the Articles of faith And II. The forme which is the particular use and application thereof to every man severally To confesse therefore that Christ is the Sonne of God which doth comprehend both the natures
Thou art Peter because thou beleevest in Petra that is in me the Rocke upon the which I will build my Congregation whom I will have to be called Peters deriving their name from mee the Rocke as thine is derived because whosoever shall beleeve in mee as thou dost shall be called by the same name thou art and who so confesseth me as thou dost shall be called Peter of me Petra that is a Christian of my name Christ Thus Origen in hunc locum saith If we affirme and confesse that Christ is the Sonne of the immortall God as Peter did then are wee Peters and shall obtaine the same felicity that he hath obtained because our confession and his is all one If we confesse Christ to be the Sonne of God the Father revealing it unto us it shall then be said to each one of us Thou art Peter And thus our Saviour calleth him Peter and promiseth to build his Church upon that Rocke which hee had confessed and which hee knew when he said Thou art Christ the Sonne of the living God that is I will build my Church upon my selfe not upon thee because I am the Rocke and thou onely derived from it or one depending upon it ſ Sylloge voc exotic p. 126. § 2. Vpon this Rocke Sect. 2 Who is the Head Quest and foundation of the Church Not Peter or the Pope but Christ Answ for as naturall members take spirit and sense from the head so the Church takes her spirituall life and feeling from Christ who is only able to quicken and give life Ephesians 1 21 23. Colossians 1 16 18. And is therefore by this title of the head of the Church lifted up by Saint Paul above all Angels Principalities and powers Wherefore although the Pope were the successour of Peter and Paul yet should hee not therefore bee the head of the Church which agreeth to none in heaven or under heaven that is meerely a creature but is proper and peculiar to our Lord Christ Against this the Popish Writers generally object Gbject 1 this place arguing thus Christ saith to Peter Thou art Peter and upon this Rocke will I build my Church therefore hee was Ruler over the Apostles and the Foundation and the head of the whole Church and the universall Bishop of the earth And therefore the Pope of Rome his successour is the head of the Church the Bishop chief Ruler over all the particular Churches in the world Peter they say is the foundation of the Church of him it dependeth in him it resteth and he is the head thereof and as God dwelleth in Christ so doth Peter in the Pope Bellarmine frames the Argument thus If Peter be the Rock upon which Christ built his Church then Peter is the Monarch and head of the Church and consequently the Pope his successour because that which in a building is the foundation in a body is the head But the former is true from this verse Therefore also the latter Answ 1 First nothing more undermineth the whole foundation of Popery then to take away the Romish sense and interpretation of these words Thou art Peter and upon this Rock will I build my Church for by Rock in this place the Papists understand not Christ as do the Protestants but Saint Peter and with that confidence and insultation that they challenge all Protestants to answer it or contradict it if they can Let all the Lutheranes come say they and joyn issue with us the authority of this place is invincibly for us yeelding unto us the Triumph Roffensis advers Luth. Art 25. Bellarm de Rom. pon li. 1. Cap. 10. Staplet doctr princip Cap. 3 c. 5. alij vide Dr. Mort. appeal Li. 1. Ca. 2. § 30 p. 36. fine Answ 2 Secondly this Objection is so abundantly answered by our men that I may well spare my pains let the studious Reader instead of many reade onely these few Scharp de Capeti eccles milit pag 100 and 116 and Peter not at Rome pag. 28. c. Cham. tom 2 fol. 376. Willets Synops 152 c. and Bishop Davenant Determin pag. 220 and Pareus s In all which he shal see the present Objection so fully answered that no Papist as yet that I know of hath undertaken to confute their Answers I will adde an Answer or two because this Objection is daily and hourely whispered as a truth undeniable Answ 3 Thirdly if by the Rocke be meant Peter yet not onely Peter but the rest of the Apostles also For the Question being asked of all But whom say ye that I am Peter to avoid confusion gave answer in the name of all the rest of the Apostles upon whom in respect of their Ministery the Church is as well builded as upon Peter Revelat. 21.14 As appears thus I. All being asked the Question it must necessarily follow that either Peter gave answer for all and as the mouth of the rest or else that Christ asked his Apostles a question but received no answer from them which cannot be affirmed without charging Disobedience upon the Apostles who would not Answer when their Master spake unto them and Negligence upon Christ who seeking to strengthen all the Apostles in the faith towards himself should have given them no strength at al neither by experience of the work of God within themselves nor by the glorious promises which he annexed to this confession unlesse he had in Peters Answer received the answer of the rest and in speaking to him had spoken to the rest II. It appeareth otherwhere by Peters own confession that the rest knew that Christ was the Son of the living God as wel as he himself Iohn 6.69 And therfore what should hinder them from making confession of it as well as did Peter and in regard thereof to be as much respected of their Master as he Fourthly although by the Rock here be meant Answ 4 Peter yet it will not follow that Peter is the Head of the Church for those Fathers who interpreted Peter to be this Rock did render other reasons why he was called a Rocke then this because hee was constituted made the Head of the Church Nazianzen saith Petrus petra vocatur c. Peter is therefore called a Rocke because the Church is built upon his faith or hath his faith for her foundation And Theophylact Quia primus eam confessionem edidit super qua Ecclesia fundanda erat Peter was therefore called a Rocke because he first made that publike confession of Christ upon which the Church was built yea Erasmus hath observed in the sentence of S. Cyprian that although Christ had called Peter the Rock yet it was not to make Peter the Imperial top but the representative Type of the Church that as he answered in the name of all so every one professing the same might be a Petrus in his kind Erasm annot in Matth. 16. Accordingly Cardinall Cusanus from S. Hierome answereth that although the word Rocke
for there is no more promised unto him than unto all the rest of the Apostles Mat. 18.18 they likewise having authority given to bind and loose Iohn 20.23 and all Ministers in them For Saint Peter did now sustaine and represent the person of the Church and therefore the Keyes were promised to the other Apostles as well as unto him Seventhly as Peter confesseth in the name of all Answ 7 the rest so this power is given both to him and the rest and not to him only for the rest as the Rhemists falsely charge us that wee make Peter a Proctor for others but together with the rest It is controverted betweene us and the Papists Object 5 To whom the chiefe authority to expound Scripture is committed And Bellarmine saith that it belongs unto the Pope and the College of Cardinals Bellarm. lib. 3. de Script Cap. 3. and hee urgeth this verse for the proving of it Christ saith to Peter To thee will I give the Keyes of the Kingdome of heaven therefore the Pope hath authority to expound Scripture and is the chiefest Judge of Scriptures They argue Syllogistically thus Hee to whom the Keyes and power of binding and loosing are given is the chiefest Judge and Interpreter of Scripture in the Church Because by the Keyes not onely power of loosing men from their sinnes is understood but also from all other bonds and impediments which except they be taken away none can enter into the Kingdome of heaven seeing the promise is generall not saying Whomsoever yee shall loose but whatsoever yee shall loose that wee might understand him to be able to dissolve all knots to dispense with Lawes to remit or mitigate the punishment of sinne to determine controversies and to explicate and expound difficult places and deepe mysteries But to Peter and his Successors were the Keyes given Therefore the Popes are the chiefest Judges and Interpreters of Scripture in the Church First here is nothing spoken of the College Answ 1 of Cardinals and therefore this place is unfitly brought for the proofe of their assertion Bellarmine in this place quoted dares not referre the matter to the Pope alone to expound Scripture but joyneth the College of Cardinals with him now either are the Cardinals as well as the Pope Peters successors and then not the Pope onely or else the Pope and Cardinals make up but one body then neither is the Pope alone Peters successor or else as Peter represented the Pope so the other Apostles did represent the Cardinals this I know they wil not affirm for fear of some conclusions which would trouble them or else that the Cardiâals are none of Peters successours nor once spoken of or meant in this place and then it is absurdly brought for the proof of their position For if the Pope without the Cardinals cannot expound Scriptures and this place speaks onely of the Pope and not at all of the Cardinals then it must necessarily follow that it is improperly and ridiculously brought for the proof of the Popes power in the judgement of Scripture Answ 2 Secondly here is nothing at all spoken in this place of any one singular successour of Peter or of the chief ordinary Pastour Answ 3 Thirdly by the Keys is meant either I. The preaching of the Word or commission to preach the Gospel and not onely to expound doubts as Doctor Willet thinks Syn. fol. 44. and Whitak de script p. 317. Claves hîc non significant ut vult Iesuita c. The Keys do not here signifie as Bellarmine would have it the authority of interpreting of Scriptures and of opening those things which are difficult and obscure in the Scriptures but they signifie the authority of preaching the Gospel for when the Gospel is preached then to those who beleeve is opened the kingdom of heaven and to those who will not beleeve it is shut Or II. By the Keys is meant the pardon and remission of sins as Amesius thinks Bellarm enervat tom 1. pag. 52. And he grounds this upon Matth. 28.18 19. and Iohn 20.21 22. Or III. By the Keys is meant the whole Ministery which consists in the preaching of the Gospel and the administration of the Sacraments and Discipline by which the kingdom of heaven is opened to those who beleeve and shut against unbeleevers Answ 4 Fourthly the Keys were given to all the Apostles not to Peter onely Matthew 18.18 19. Caeteri Apostoli cum Petro par consortium honoris potestatis acceperunt The rest of the Apostles were received together with Peter into the same fellowship of dignity authority or power Concil Aquisgranens cap. 9. ex Isidor It was not said of Peter exclusively Dabo tibi soli I will give to thee onely the keys of the kingdom of heaven but inclusively of the other Apostles also to whom with Peter this power was common For in this place Christ did not give the keys but onely promised that he would give them hereafter and afterwards when he did give them he spake to all the Apostles equally and alike and not to Peter onely as is cleer from Mat. 28.18 19. Iohn 20.21 22 23. And therefore if the Pope have authority to interpret the Scriptures because the keys were given to Peter then so also have other Bishops and Ministers who were the successours of the other Apostles because to the other Apostles as well as unto Peter were the keys given Answ 5 Fifthly Augustine Tract 124. in Iohan. saith Petrum significâsse universalem Ecclesiam That Peter signified the Catholike Church when the keys of the kingdom of heaven were given unto him And therefore this power of the keys was not given to the Pope onely but to the whole Church Sixthly the Pope is no more Peters successour Answ 6 than any other godly Bishop is no nor so much unlesse he follow Peters steps yea they are not able to prove although they are easily able to affirm it without proof that the Popes are Peters successors both in seat and faith both in place and Bishoprick for it were impious and most impudent to say that they are Peters successours in doctrine and faith as though Peter taught or beleeved that which is taught and beleeved at this day in Rome And it were a work which would well beseem Peters successour to prove his Religion from Peters Epistles which they never yet went about to do Seventhly the gift of interpreting the Scripture Answ 7 according to the Analogy of Faith and the minde and meaning of the holy Ghost is not tyed or peculiar to Rome or the Roman Bishops or to the Pope and College of Cardinals but God gives it to whom he will yea to those who are neither Popes nor Cardinals When one brought Moses word that Eldad and Medad did prophesie and Ioshua out of love unto Moses would have had them forbidden meek and holy Moses answers Would God that all the Lords people were Prophets and that the Lord would put his Spirit upon
Objection I referre my Reader to Chamier de Indulgentijs lib. 24. Cap. 15. Arg. 1. fol. 1098. Answ 2 Secondly the Keyes of the Church to binde or loose open or shut were no more committed to Peter then unto the rest of the Apostles as St. Hierome well noteth Cuncti claves regni caelorum accipiunt ex aequo super eos Ecclesiae fortitudo solidatur All the Apostles receive the keyes of the Kingdome and the strength of the Church equally is founded upon them al. Hier. lib. 1. advers Iovinian Answ 3 Thirdly this power of loosing if we speak of the internall Court of the soul is exercised by the Ministers in the Preaching of the Gospel not in the dispersing and distributing of pardons Vers 20 VERS 20. Then charged he his Disciples that they should tell no man that he was Iesus the Christ ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã doth not simply signifie Iussit he commanded or prohibuit he forbad them but graviter interdixit he strictly charged or seriously prohibited them to tell that hee was Iesus the Christ Quest. 1 Why did our Saviour forbid them to make him known why did he charge them not to tell who he was would the Messiaâ not bee known now when he is come yea did he not often discover himself to be the Christ unto the Jews Iohn 5. and 9. and 10. yea had he not commanded his Disciples to declare preach him unto all people and that publikely Mar. 10.27 Why then doth he now forbid them to preach the Gospel for to teach that he is Iesus the Christ which is here forbidden is no other then to preach the Gospel which is elsewhere commanded Answ 1 First our Saviour now forbids them to preach the Gospel because his death and suffering approaching and their mindes being troubled about it they were not fit to preach so Heavenly a Mystery Now whom to God sends about some notable employment or Embassage he fits also and armes with notable strength power and courage of the Spirit and he sends none whom he doth not thus fit Wherefore the Spirit not being as yet given unto them they were not fit and able enough for so great a work Cameron s pag 43 calce Answ 2 Secondly Christ being to leave his Disciples shortly would not expose them to so much hatred and malice as the preaching of the Gospel brought along with it but he would have them stay untill they were corroborated by the Spirit who was given unto them after his Ascension Luk 22.35 Cameron s Answ 3 Thirdly Christ being shortly to be crucified would not send his Disciples from him because it was requisite that they should be eye-witnesses of his apprehending arraigning condemning crucifying and resurrection that they might preach the truth of the Gospell the more confidently Fourthly this prohibition and charge which Answ 4 is here given is not to be understood absolutely but with limitation that is not as yet for after his Resurrection they are commanded to preach him to all nations And this is plain from a Parallel place in the next Chapter Chap. 17.9 where he forbids them to divulge his Transfiguration but withall addes this limitation Vntill the Sonne of man be risen from the dead Why would not Christ have his Disciples to Quest. 2 publish and declare him to be the Messiah till after his resurrection First as was said before in regard of them Answ 1 because he knew that they were not as yet sufficiently instructed in the faith nor sufficiently enriched with spirituall gifts and graces for the discharging of so great a work Secondly in regard of the Jewes because he Answ 2 knew that if his Apostles should tell that their Master was the Messiah yet they would not beleeve it but deride them for it For they would not beleeve it when he was risen again Thirdly Pareus in hunc locum fol. 764 thinks Answ 3 Christ gave this charge to his Apostles in regard of himself lest his death should by some means have been hindered and this Answer is warranted from that place If they had known the Lord of glory they would not have crucified him 1 Cor. 2.8 VERS 22. Then Peter took him Verse 22 and began to rebuke him saying Be it farre from thee Lord this shall not be unto thee Much was alleaged for Peters Primacie and Supremacie from verse 18 19. now from this verse we may gather a Reason for the contrary What reason was there why Christ should give the supremacie to Peter above or over the rest Argum Christ was no respecter of persons and if he had been then he should have been preferred whom he loved most If deserts be weighed Peter seems to deserve the least of al the Twelve for the Scripture reckons up his faults to be more in number and heavier in weight then any of the rest To passe by divers common infirmities there are foure grout faults which Peter fell into much amplified by the Fathers First he dehorted our Saviour from his passion in this verse Master favour thy self and was therefore called Sathan an adversary to the death of Christ and so to the Redemption of man Secondly in promising rashly not to deny Christ yea unto death whereas Christ had foretold him of his fall before Thirdly he denied his Master and that thrice yea with an Oath at the Instance of a Maiden and in a very short while before the Cocke crew twiâ Fourthly the last assault noted in Peter was that for the which he is reproved of Paul Galath 2.14 If the Reader would see this Argument prosecuted and enlarged let him reade Doctor Willeis symps fol. 157. 158. Vers 24. VERS 24. Then said Iesus unto his Disciples If any man will come after me let him deny himselfe and take up his Crosse and follow me Sect. 1 § 1. Whosoever would be my Disciple Observ Quicunque whosoever is as much as Si quis If any will be my Disciple to teach us That there is but one way for al men to come unto Christ or whosoever would come unto Christ must come by one the sameway for one man must not come by one way and another by another Marke 8.34 Acts 10.35 and 13.26 Quest Why must all come unto Christ by one and the same way Answ 1 First because hee is no respecter of persons Act. 10.34 Colos 3.11 Galath 3.28 Ephes 6.8 Answ 2 Secondly because we are all members of one and the same body 1 Cor. 12.13 Answ 3 Thirdly because God hath given but one Law and rule for all to walke by and there is but one way unto heaven Sect. 2 § 2. Let him deny himselfe Observ 1 Our Saviour would hence teach us That those who would be his must deny themselves Quest 1 Why must wee deny our selves and our own wils Answ 1 First because our wils naturally are corrupted and hinder us from obedience Galath 5.17 Phil. 2.13 Answ 2 Secondly because our wils draw us aside unto sinne Iames
II. CHRIST doth not simply deny himselfe to be good but he denies it according to that opinion which the young man had of him who thought him to be but a merere man Now in this sence indeed Christ saith that no meere man is absolutely good Answ 4 Fourthly St. Ambrose lib. 1. de fide cap. 2. saith well Non dicit Christus nemo bonus nisi Pater sed nisi Deus Deus autem est nomen commune et naturae Christ saith not none is good but the Father but none is good save onely God now God is a common name to all the three persons of the blessed Trinity Answ 5 Fifthly neither the essence nor the attributes of God can be communicated unto any Creature whence our Saviour here saith There is none good but God onely that is after that sort which God is good to wit by his essence and nature and therefore truly and by himselfe good And this speech of our Saviours was not spoken without cause For looke what good is in the creatures the same is from the Creator 1. Corin. 3.8 and Iames 1.17 Now though the goodnesse that is in the creatures be from God yet is it imperfect whether it be I. Naturall as to be to live to have sence c. Or II. Gotten by art and paines as the liberall sciences vertues c. Or III. Supernaturall as the knowledge of God faith regeneration c. But at for God he hath them most perfectly and is good Who as he is JEHOVAH of himselfe so is he good of himselfe Man although he have all things good perfectly in respect of other creatures yet imperfectly in respect of God to whose goodnesse wisedome and power the like in creatures cannot be equall Answ 6 Sixthly Christ by these words There is none good but God doth neither deny himselfe to be good nor to be God but it was his mind hereby to reprehend in that party with whom he spake and in all others two things namely I. That when as wee see in our selves or others any good wee consider not that it is from God but admire the same as if it were of our selves whereas we should ascribe all glory and honour unto God who is the Author of whatsoever is good II. CHRIST by this his answere would reprehend this in us viz. That we consider not the corruption of our nature namely that all men are naturally evill and that God onely and wholly is good there being in him no evill at all Wherefore Christ by this speech of his would bring all men First to the knowledge of God that he alone is good indeed from whom all good things come And Secondly to the knowledge of our selves that wee by nature are evill and perverse Thus wee must not thinke that Christ denied himselfe to be good as though hee did exempt himselfe from being this one alone good God but onely in that sense that the Pharisee called him good who considered not that whatsoever was good in the man Christ the same was from God and consequently from his Deity § 2. If thou wilt enter into life keepe the Commandements Sect. 2 The Papists lay downe their opinion concerning the merits of workes in this manner and forme God giveth as well everlasting life and glory to men for and according to their workes as he giveth damnation for the contrary workes And men by their workes proceeding of grace doe deserve or merit Heaven Rhemist Rom. 2. § 2. and 1. Cor. 3. S. 2. Now for the proofe of the merit of our workes they produce this text Jf thou wilt enter into life keepe the Commanments and 1. Timothy 48. Godlinesse hath the promise both of this life and the next And whosoever shall forsake any thing for my sake shall receive an hundred fold in this life and in the life to come life everlasting And Iames 1. He shall receive the crowne of life which God hath promised to those that love him Now hence they reason life eternall is promised to good workes and therefore as he that promiseth is indebted by promise so he that worketh and fulfilleth the condition meriteth Or thus if the promise of eternall life be conditionall then it is necessary that those who would be saved should fulfill the condition But Christ hath here said If thou wilt enter into life keepe the Commandements and therefore unto salvation is required the condition of the fulfilling of the Law And therefore our fulfilling of the Law is necessary yea the proper and true cause of our salvation Or thus for Bellarmine de Iustific lib. 4. cap. 7. urgeth the point in controversie all these wayes life eternall is promised to workes and a promise made with a condition of labour doth not onely make the thing promised a debt but also that he which fulfils the worke may be said to merit the thing promised and may demand it as his wages which of right belong unto him The Argument seemes thus to be framed Whosoever shall fulfill the workes to which the promise of life eternall is made he merits Heaven Ex condigno and may challenge it as due debt But the faithfull fulfill those workes whereunto life eternall is promised Therefore they merit heaven Ex condigno and may claime it as their right by worke Answ 1 First here is a repugnancie in the termes for promise and merit or worke cannot stand together now promise not merit or worke is the object of Faith according to that of the Apostles It is by Faith that the promise might be sure Rom. 4.16 And that which is of Faith is not of debt or mans merit as the Apostle sheweth Rom. 4.3 And Ambrose veniam tanquam ex fiae speremus non tanquam ex debito Let us hope for pardon as of Faith not of debt Lib. 2. de paenit cap. 8. And therefore if Salvation be by promise it is not of merit but of faith Answ 2 Secondly the promise of eternall life indeed is conditionall in regard of the legall covenant or covenant of workes and depends upon the perfect and rigide observation of the Law and therefore our Saviour advisedly and of purpose referres this young man unto this covenant because he thought that by his good workes he could merit heaven Answ 3 Thirdly the promise of life eternall in regard of the Evangelicall covenant and covenant of grace doth depend vpon the condition of Faith and hereunto are referred all those who being sensible of their weakenesse and infirmity acknowledge themselves unable to keepe the Law or to merit salvation by any thing they can doe Answ 4 Fourthly of these who are under the covenant of grace the practise of good workes is required not as the condition of the covenant by whose exact observation they may acquire life eternall or by the violation thereof be deprived or debarred of eternall life but the practise of good workes is required of them as a subsequent condition for the testimony of their
thankfulnesse and progresse in the way of salvation Although therefore by reason of the infirmity of the flesh they daily faile in this practice of good workes yet cleaving close unto the Mediatour by Faith they doe not fall from the promise of salvation From whence it is plaine That the fulfilling of the Law is not that condition whereunto the salvation of the faithful doth leane neither that a meritorious efficiencie of workes is necessarily required for the obtaining of life eternall as Bellarmine affirmes Answ 5 Fifthly it followeth not God promiseth life with a condition therefore by the condition performed wee doe merit seeing that the reward dependeth vpon the promise which is apprehended by faith and so is not of merit And thus it appeares that the Major propositioÌ is not universall because a condition may be added to a promise although there be no proportion betweene the condition required and the reward promised as for example if the King should promise a mighty masse of money to him that would come unto him he that came and received the reward promised could not say he had deserved it because there was no proportion betwixt the worke and the wages So if life eternall were promised yea and given to those who doe what lyeth in their power as the Papists say yet they could nor say that they had deserved it ex condigno because there is no proportion betweene our imperfect and momentary workes and our eternall and glorious reward Againe a promise may be added to the condition of a worke which of right ought to be performed that is a King or Master may promise a Subject or Servant some reward if they will but doe what they ought to doe As for example A Master may promise to his bond-slave that if he will be but a good faithfull and profitable Servant unto him for a yeare or two hee will then set him at liberty Now though the Servant should doe what is desired yet he could not claim his freedome ex condigno because all servants ought to be good and faithfull unto their Masters And thus our Saviour saith of us Luke 17.10 Sixthly the Minor proposition is false Answ 6 namely that the faithful fulfill the works wherunto the promise of life eternall is made for there are none of the faithfull but sinne and therefore none fulfill the workes to which life eternall is promised Now when wages or a reward is promised to a workeman that is to him who shall exactly fulfill the condition which is added to the promise and yet it is given to him who doth ot fulfill the condition then he who receives it cannot say that he merited it but onely that it was given him of grace not of desert And such are all the faithfull wherefore our Saviour teacheth one and all to pray and that daily Forgive vs our trespasses and therefore they cannot ex condigno by their workes merit heaven Seventhly to the place objected wee answer two things namely I. That none of the places produced or Answ 7 alleadged prove the Minor proposition and therefore that being false the conclusion is nothing II. The places cited onely proove that there is a promise made to those who worke but not that the workes are condigne that is either not due by some other right or perfect that is such as are supposed in the condition And therefore they neither establish the Major proposition § 3. Keepe the Commandements Our Saviour sending this young man to the Sect. 3 Morall Law may occasion divers questions concerning the Law Quest 1 How doe the Law and Gospell truly differ Answ 1 First they differ herein namely I. The Doctrine of the Gospell is revealed from above and otherwayes is unknowne to the wise and prudent men of the world Matth. 11. I thanke thee oh Father that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and revealed them to babes And Iohn 1. The Sonne of God shall teach you And Math. 13. To you it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdome of Heaven Thus the Gospell is not naturally knowne unto men II. The Law in some manner is knowne to reason for although it was proclaimed in Sinai and published by GOD yet before that it was knowne and written in the hearts of men in their first condition and remained though much obscured afterwards as St. Paul shewes Rom. 1. And that those who have no more then the light of nature have the Law in some sort writ in their hearts Answ 2 Secondly they differ thus Lex data the Law was given by Moses Veritas facta but grace and truth were made by Christ Iohn 1. Where an Emphasis is to be observed in these words Dare et Facere To give and to make For I. Moses gave the Law that is Moses in the Law did shew and demonstrate unto men as with his finger or in a glasse what righteousnesse the Lord requires of men as his due namely the perfect fulfilling of the Law prescribed or intire obedience which is absolute in all the parts and Articles of it But Moses cannot shew a doer of the Law nor can find one that payes the debt of absolute and perfect obedience amongst all corrupt mankind But II. The Gospell shewes and holds out unto us a Doer of the Law namely Christ who by doing the Law hath merited grace for us at the hands of his heavenly Father For for mankind or in the roome of mankind he performed the Law perfectly and absolutely as he saith himselfe I came not to destroy the Law but to fulfill it Math. 5. Answ 3 Thirdly the Law and the Gospell thus differ to wit I. The promises of the Law are conditionall and particular promising life onely to those who perfectly satisfie it according to the will of God according to this speech of Christs unto the young man If thou wilt enter into life keepe the Commandements and Luke 10. Doe this and live And thus the promises of the Law are made onely to those who perfectly fulfill it But II. The Gospell hath free and universall promises namely that God for CHRISTS sake will freely forgive the sinnes of all those who beleeve Iohn 3.16 and 1. Behold the Lambe of God which takes away the sinnes of the World and of his fulnesse wee have all received grace for grace Iohn 1.16 Thus the Law hath promise of life vpon the condition of doing and fulfilling the Law but the Gospell hath a free promise of salvation vpon the condition of beleeving or laying hold vpon the promises by the hand of Faith Fourthly the Law and the Gospell are distinguished Answ 4 in the effect For I. The Law doth not bring nor shew grace unto men but it makes knowne unto them their sinnes and the wrath of God which they have incensed by their sinnes and that condemnation which they are guilty of for their sinnes and thus it workes in men terrours But II. The Gospell doth shew and
respects and considerations maketh him forbeare to offend He is tempted unto sinne and wrastles against it with manfull wrastlings because hee feares to offend his God yea because he loves his God and Res est solliciti plena timoris amor perfect love is full of feare yea for him to put forth his hand unto wickednesse were to crucifie unto himselfe againe the Lord of Glory and put him to an open shame and therefore hee resists sinne even unto blood In a word the love of CHRIST constraines him to strive against sinne And thus in him the Spirit lusts against the flesh Secondly in the Unregenerate man the flesh lusts against the flesh that is Naturall carnall and mundane respects and considerations cause him to abstaine from Sinne and to strive against it He is tempted often to Drunkennesse revenge Fornication deceiving by false weights and measures and the like and he resists and withstands these temptations and why For feare of the Judgements of GOD or the displeasing of some men or the staining of his reputation estimation and credit and the like carnall respects and thus in him the Flesh lusts against the flesh IV. The last difference betweene the striving of the Regenerate and the Vnregenerate man shewes it selfe in the meanes by which they resist For First the troubled Conscience onely of the Vnregenerate man resists and for the most part by little and little the Conscience growes sencelesse and hard and then hee sinnes without feeling Ephes 4.19 But Secondly the Regenerate resists Sinne by the word and grace of God and as his knowledge in the word increases and the grace of God is increased in him even so his strength and hatred against sinne increases And therefore if we would know whether we be Regenerated or not wee must examine whether we warre against sinne with Spirituall or Carnall weapons 2 Cor. 10.4 5. And thus much for the first answer and the first effect of Regeneration Answ 2 Secondly the next effect of Regeneration is a holy life and conversation For those who are in CHRIST will labour to purge themselves even as hee is Pure 1 Iohn 3. and that by Faith Act. 15.9 Here observe in the Regenerate foure things to wit I. Hee conceits of Sinne and lookes upon whatsoever is evill as a thing not belonging but as a stranger unto him he knowes sinne is not his worke and therefore he imployes not himselfe therein but as an enemy hates it and fights against it But II. Hee lookes upon that which is good as his owne proper worke which he is bound to obey and to performe and therefore according to St. Pauls advice Philip. 4.8 he labours after whatsoever is holy just pure and of good report because the Lords worke is his employment and the Lords wayes are his path and as the Lord by the effectuall vocation of his Spirit hath called him unto holinesse so he labours to walke in the wayes of holinesse and to worke the worke of the Lord. Hence III. When hee is not able to doe that good which he would and should as a Sicke man sometimes is not able to disgest his meat then is he sensible of his weaknesse and sorrowfull for it and apprehensive of the want of grace in his Soule as the body is for want of meat crying out and complaining of his impotencie and inability with St. Paul Rom. 7.15.19.24 And IV. When he finds that he is not able to doe what he would then he strives to doe what hee can and that to the uttermost As it is with an industrious man who being wounded in his legges and forced through lamenesse to keepe house strives to be doing something and employes himselfe in one good and profitable worke or other untill he bee able to goe about his affaires and to follow his owne proper and particular calling So the Regenerate man if he be not able to walke in the wayes of God and to worke his worke as he desires through infirmity and weaknesse then hee labours to employ himselfe as he can and to doe what good workes he is able with an earnest desire of more strength and a faithfull promise and full purpose to runne swiftly the race that is set before him when the Lord shall give his anckle bones strength and to worke cheerefully the worke of the Lord when he shall be pleased to strengthen his hands And therefore if we desire to know whether wee be Regenerated or not let us examine our purposes and promises our desires and endeavours of a new life and holy conversation for they which are borne againe will avoyd all evill impure and scandalous actions and labour to abound in every good worke and grieve when they are not able to doe what they desire and rejoyce when the Lord increaseth their strength and makes them thereby able in some good measure to obey his will Thirdly the next effect of Regeneration is a Answ 3 certainty thereof Here observe these things viz. I. As an Infant knowes not that it lives neither is sensible of life So those who are Infants in grace and newly regenerated and converted are not sensible for a while of the Spirituall life of Grace but when they come to a greater maturity of grace they easily perceive it and know it II. As a melancholy man may thinke himselfe to be sicke yea dead when in the meane time the actions of life and motion convince him to be alive So the Regenerate in the houre of temptation doth often thinke himselfe to be dead in Sinne and deprived of all Spirituall life when in the meane time his feare to offend God his sorrow for his sinnes his warring against sinne and his unblameable conversation shewes and proves that he is a living Soule and alive in the Lord. III. As a man by some deepe wound or extreame blow or the decaying of the Spirits may faint or swound and become insensible of life So may the Regenerate man after the committing of some great and grievous Sinne as wee see in David Psal 22. and 32. and 42. But as those are brought unto themselves who faint with rubbing and other the like meanes so these by the wounds and checks of Conscience and by an earnest endeavour in the exercises of Religion may by little and little returne unto themselves and their former assurance of Grace and Regeneration IV. If the Regenerate man be not an Infant nor under the burden of temptation neither hath committed any great or grievous Sinne then hee may know his estate and condition and that he is alive unto the Lord 1 Iohn 2.13 and 3.14 because the actions of life prove him to live and his life is no longer hid from himselfe An Jmage or Picture may in outward shew bee like to a living man in all things although it have no life in it at all but this concludes not that therefore a living man cânnot tell certainly whether he lives or not A man asleepe may dreame that he
Goe yee cursed but are also condemned unto eternall fire which is a sensible punishment Sect. 3 § 3. And he shall set the sheepe on his right hand and the goates on his left For the understanding of this phrase of the right hand and the left observe that when three are going together or sitting together he that is in the midst is in the chiefe place but he that standeth upon his right hand is in the second place he that standeth on his left hand is in the third place and in this sense we are to understand these places viz. Matthew 20.21 where the Mother of Zebedees Children desireth that one of her sonnes may sit at Christs right hand and another at his left where Christ is in the highest place and he that sits on his right hand in the second place and he that sits on the left in the third place So here He shall set the sheepe at his right hand and the goates at his left where Christ is in the highest place and the Sheepe in the second and the Goates in the third and last § 4. Come ye blessed of my Father possesse the Sect. 4 Kingdome prepared for you for I was hungry and ye fed me thirsty and ye gave me drinke sicke and ye visited me naked and ye clothed me a stranger and ye toâke me in Why doth not the Iudge of all the World say Quest 1 Inherit the Kingdome prepared for you because you have worshipped and served God aright or because you have beleeved on him aright or because you have persevered in faith but omitting these onely reckons up the workes of mercy and charity In a word why doth the Lord here rather recite these workes of charity then others of piety or constancy in Religion even to the death First the Judge of all the World alleadgeth and Answ 1 mentioneth these workes because they were noted observed and made manifest even to the goates but the worship of God Faith and the true perseverance of the sheepe which consists in the integrity of the heart is onely knowne unto God and unknowne to the Goates The workes of mercy are more conspicuous to the eyes of the world then the workes of piety are and therefore the Lord doth rather alleadge those then these Secondly the Iudge of all the world doth rather Answ 2 mention these workes of mercy because there is nothing more naturall unto men then to doe good unto men the companions of nature Thirdly these workes of mercy are here mentioned Answ 3 because true faith is wont and ought to exercise it selfe by these principally towards her neighbour Fourthly because the workes of mercy directly Answ 4 and evidently include love and charity the Queen of all vertues Fifthly because Christ hereby would excite and Answ 5 provoke all men unto these workes of mercy seeing that they shall undoubtedly be rewarded with life everlasting verses 34 46. Sixthly the Iudge mentioneth the workes of Answ 6 mercy that the mouthes of the wicked Goates may be stopped and that it may evidently appeare how justly God denies mercy unto those who would shew none unto their brethren Seventhly that he might intimate that the estate Answ 7 of the godly is for the most part in this world full of calamity and misery and this Christ admonisheth them of lest being terrified hereby they should faint and fall under their burthen For it is the godly for the most part who are pinched and pained with hunger and thirst and persecution and the like and therefore our Saviour forewarnes them of this and warnes them to looke for this and lest they should hereby be too much discouraged he gives them a double consolation namely I. That this misery and affliction of theirs is his In as much as ye did it to them ye did it to me and hence the Apostle St. Paul cals his sufferings Christs sufferings 2. Cor. 1. and this he learnt from Christ himselfe who cryed unto him when he was going to afflict the members of Christ Saul Saul why persecutest thou me Acts. 9. And II. That the afflictions and miseries of this life shall be rewarded with life eternall Answ 8 Eighthly Carthusian in hunc locum saith the Judge of all the world alleadgeth these workes of mercy oney because the Scripture is most plentifull and copious in the commanding and commending of these workes And Answ 9 Ninthly the same Authour in the same place gives this excellent answer that Christ mentioneth onely the workes of mercy to teach us that our salvation and grace and whatsoever good thing else is in us proceeds from the mercy of God depends upon the mercy of God and is perfected by the mercy of God Carthus s Pag. 204. a. Object 1 Bellarmine produceth this place to prove the workes of charity and mercy or almes deeds to be meritorious Christ saith here Receive the Kingdom prepared for you for when I was hungry you fed me c. Therefore Almes merit eternall life Bellarm. de bon operib in particular lib. 3. Cap. 4. Answ 1 First this place proveth not that almes deeds merit heaven but it rather sheweth that Christ in mercy crowneth the charitable workes of his children heaven is given though not for their good workes yet according to their good workes And this Kingdome was prepared for them before the beginning of the world yea before they had done any almes-deeds therefore they could not merit that which was prepared for them and given them before they had done any good thing Answ 2 Secondly there is no proportion betweene the Almes which we give unto the poore and the glorious heavenly reward which God gives unto us therefore our almes-deeds cannot merit heaven Quest 2 Whether ought we to visite those who are sicke that our Saviour reckoneth up this worke amongst the rest Answ 1 First it is lawfull for Physitians to visite those who are sicke it being their profession and office to take care of such And therefore they are blame worthy who I. Will visite onely great and rich men and not poore and come onely to faire buildings not at all to poore Cottages And II. Who having skilfull Physitians neare them will neither when they are sicke send for them or unto them Secondly it is lawfull for people to visite those who are sicke if the sicknesse be not infectious and is their duty so to doe as appeares thus I. We must doe to others as we would have others doe unto us now who would not be glad to be comforted and visited by friends when they are sicke And therefore this is peoples duty one towards another And II. To visite the sicke is a Christian worke and a worke best beseeming a Christian and therefore no Christian should be a stranger unto it And III. Jt is a most equall and fitting thing to visite the sicke for who will hide his face from his owne flesh Esa 58.7 Now Christians are members of one another and
Iewish Antiq. 139. Sect. 2 § 2. The Sonne of man is betrayed to be crucified Quest Why did our Saviour fore-tell his death and suffering to his Apostles Answ 1 First lest they should have thought that he had beene apprehended and crucified accidentally without his knowledge or against his will Answ 2 Secondly that he might strengthen the minds of his Disciples against future scandals for darts seene before they hit are the better avoided Answ 3 Thirdly that he might shew unto them that he feared not those who kill the body seeing he neither declined the place of suffering nor shunned his adversaries bur rather offered and presented himselfe to their hands Vers 7 VERS 7. There came unto him a woman having an alabaster boxe of very precious ointment and powred it on his head as he sate at meat Quest 1 Who was this that anointed Christs head Answ It was Mary Quest 2 What Mary was it Answ 1 First some say there were three Maries who anointed CHRIST namely I. Shee who anointed him in the Pharisees house 7.27 38. And this was Mary the harlot II. Shee who annointed his feet in Bethany in her owne house And this was Mary the sister of Lazarus Iohn 12.3 III. Shee who powred the ointment upon his head in the house of Simon the Leper Marke 14.3 and in this verse Now of this mind are Origen tract in Matth. 35. Theophilact in Luc. 7. Euthymius in Matth. 26. Answ 2 Secondly some say there were onely two Maries who anointed CHRIST to wit I. Mary the harlot who first in the Pharisees house annointed his feet and afterwards in the house of Simon the Leper annointed his head II. Mary the sister of Lazarus who annointed his feet when he supped at her house Of this opinion are Chrysost hom in Matth. 81. and in Iohn 61. Bernard in serm de Magdalena Answ 4 Thirdly some say there was but onely one Mary who annointed Christ and that was Mary the sister of Lazarus who was also called Magdalene who annointed his head both in the house of the Pharisee and in the house of Simon the Leper and also in her brother Lazarus his houre Of this mind are August lib. 2. de consensu Evang. Cap. 9. Greg. hom de Magdalena Beda s luc 7. Rabanus in luc 7. Druthmanus in Matth. 26. and divers others who expressed their opinion in this Hymne or Ode Maria soror Lazari Quae tot commisit crimina Ab ipsa fauce Tartari Redit ad vitae limina That is MARY the Sister of LAZARVS Who sinned many a time Hath left the Isle of Tartarus And purged off her crime Fourthly St. Ambrose Lib. 6. in Luc. saith Answ 4 That it may be safely said that there were more then one and there was but one Fifthly I conceive that it is but one History Answ 5 which is expressed by all the Evangelists viz. Matth. 26.7 Marke 14.3 Luke 7 37 38. Iohn 12.3 For the Pharisee and Simon the Leper were one and when Christ eate with him Martha helped to attend upon the table and her brother Lazarus was invited as a guest for it is not probable that he would have sit downe at the Table in his owne house when he wel-commed so great a guest as Christ was Against this it will be objected St. Iohn saith Object 1 that the Mary which he speakes of annointed his feet but that Mary which St. Matthew and St. Marke mention annointed his head Therefore it is either not one and the same history or at least there is a contradiction in the Evangelists The history is one Answ and yet no repugnancie in the writers thereof for there were no ointments ordained for the feet but for the head and this was powred upon the head but in such a plentifull manner that it descended even unto Christs feet The Papists object this place for the proofe of Object 2 workes of Supererogation thus This fact of Maries was a good worke and yet there was no Commandement for it in Gods word Therefore there are good workes which are not commanded and consequently which wee are not bound to doe or which if we doe we doe more then we need First Maries fact was a worke of confession Answ 1 whereby she testified her faith in Christ and so was generally commanded to doe it though not particularly Perkins Secondly Mary was moved to this worke by a Answ 2 speciall instinct of the Spirit for shee did it to bury him verse 12. as Christ himselfe testifieth because his buriall was so speedy after his death in regard of the approaching of the Sabbath that they could not imbalme him as the manner of the Jewes was Now every instinct of Gods Spirit in the conscience of the doer hath the force of a particular command VERS 11. Vnws 11 For yee have the poore alwayes with you but me ye have not alwayes How doth this verse accord with Chapt. 28.20 Quest For in the one place he saith Me ye have not alwayes with you and in the other I am with you to the end of the world Answ These two are not opposite because CHRIST predicates contrary things of himselfe in respect of divers natures whereby he is not onely man but God also for as Man we have not his corporall presence neither shall we have it before his returne from heaven he being now ascended into heaven where he shall remaine untill he come unto judgement But as he is God so the presence of his grace and Spirit doth never leave or depart from us but is with us unto the end of the world Argum. We against the corporall presence of Christ in the Eucharist object this place The poore ye have alwayes but me ye shall not have alwayes To this the Papists answer by this distinction that Christ is not now present in body Visibili corporali praesentia by his Visible or corporall presence or Secundum humanam conversationem after his conversation or as he was conversant among men but invisible he may be present and after another manner Bellarm. de Euchar. lib. 1. Cap. 14. resp ad loc 4. Answ This distinction is thus by Scripture overthrowne St. Peter saith The heavens must containe or receive CHRIST till his comming againe Acts. 3.21 Whence this followes plainly He cannot in his body be absent from heaven till that time therefore he cannot any way be present in earth If they answer as they doe that he may be in heaven and in the Eucharist all at one time we then confute them with this place He is not here for he is risen Matth. 28.6 Now this had bene no good argument if the body of Christ could have beene in two places at once Vers 21 VERS 12. For in that she hath powred this ointment on my body she did it for my buriall We may observe hence that there was a threefold ointment to wit First Vnguentum militare wherewith their Kings were anointed to goe out as their
be Answ 4 not directly expressed as an use of this Sacrament yet it may be collected I. From the covenant of mercy which God in Christ makes with the faithfull And II. From their union and communion with CHRIST Who is fit to receive the Lords Supper Quest 28 He who is carefull aright to prepare himselfe Answ How must we prepare our selves or how may Quest 29 we be made worthy receivers There is a double preparation Answ and a double worthinesse viz I. A generall preparation and a worthinesse of the person II. A particular preparation and a worthinesse of the action First there is a generall preparation and a worthinesse of the person without any relation to the Sacrament For no man hath right unto divine and spirituall things except he be a man of GOD. Quest 30 Wherein doth this general preparation and worthinesse of the person consist Answ 1 First in Repentance wherein there are two things namely Is A purpose of repentance which consists First in a knowledge and acknowledgment of our sinnes for we must labour to see our sinnes and then learne to confesse them unto God Luke 1.75 Rom. 2.25 Iam. 1. Answ 2 Secondly in a condemning of our sinnes and by-past errours Thirdly in a promising and vowing of better things for the time to come II. The Practise of repentance which consists First in Mortification and a dying unto sinne 1 Cor. 9.27 Hebr. 12.14 Colos 3 5 8. Secondly in Vivification and a living unto God the life of faith and grace and new obedience 1 Tim. 6 18 Titus 3.14 Rom. 6 19. Galath 5.22 and 2 Peter 1.6 and Ephes 4. 22. c. unto 5.10 Thirdly in a constant custome and use of both these all the dayes of our lives that is so long as we live we must be carefull to eschew whatsoever is evill and to doe whatsoever is good and to abound therein Galath 5 6. Secondly this generall preparation and worthinesse of the person consists in Faith Reade Iohn 6.47 48. Galath 2 20. Ephes 3.17 For without faâth nothing is pleasing unto God Hebr. 11.6 Now three things are required in this Faith to wit I. A knowledge of the promises of the Gospell which comes by hearing of the word Rom. 10.17 And therefore the Saints must be carefull in hearing and reading the Legacies which God hath left them in his Will and Testament II. A beliefe in the promises when we know what the Lord promises unto us then we must beleeve his promises Hebr. 12.6 III. An application of these promises unto our selves for the two former are to be found in divels but not this The evill spirits know what promises God hath made in his word and they beleeve them to be true but they cannot apply them unto themselves And therefore the children of God must never rest untill they can lay hold upon the promises and apply them unto themselves Here observe that there are two sorts of men who apply the promises unto themselves viz. First some without any ground or foundation at all onely out of a bold and blind presumption This is to be taken heed off as a thing of greatest perill Secondly some from a true solide and warantable foundation namely I. Because the Spirit of God witnesseth unto their hearts that they are the members of Christ and the children of God Rom. 8.15 16. Gal. 4.6 II. Because they shew forth the fruits of repentance and conversion in their lives and conversations serving God in sincerity though not perfectly For the tree is knowne by his fruits and by the fruits of the Spirit Galath 5.22 the testimony and evidence of the Spirit is knowne to be true To whom may these two parts of this generall Quest 31 preparation and worthinesse of the person be fitly applied First they may be applied to the Prophane person Answ 1 who from them may leârne three things viz. I. They hence may see themselves to be miserable and that First by confessing and acknowledging of their sinnes Proverb 28.13 and 1 Cor. 11.31 and 1 Iohn 1.9 Secondly by respecting and looking unto the end of sinne namely eternall death and condemnation Psal 9.17 Esa 2.19 Luke 23 30 Rom. 2.4 1 12. and 6 24. and 1 Cor. 6.9 Hebr. 10.31 and 12 29. Revelat. 6.16 Thirdly by trembling and quaking throgh the danger they have brought themselves in by reason of their sinnes yea if a wicked man could but see the sword of vengeance which hangs over his head he would then certainly feare and tremble exceedingly 2 Cor. 7.9 10. II. When they are brought into this feare or danger then let them come unto CHRIST and that First humbly and with dejection like Nehemia Chapt. 9. and Daniel 9. and the prodigall child who blashed and were ashamed by reason of their transgressions Secondly they must pray fervently from their hearts desiring the intercession of Christ and the participation of his blood Thirdly they must then hope in his helpe and mercy 1 Iohn 2.1 For he who is truely ashamed and confounded for his sinnes and prayes frequently and fervently that CHRIST would be graciously pleased to mediate and intercede unto God his Father for him to wash him with his most precious blood and to reconcile him unto himselfe in and through CHRIST may confidently hope to find favour at Gods hands according to his most gracious promises And III. Then they must come unto this holy Sacrament as a seale of their repentance and Gods mercy but of this afterwards Secondly these parts of the generall preparation may be applied to the Morall man who from hence may learne two things namely I. To condemne and renounce his owne righteousnesse Now hereunto three things are required of them to wit First they must know and acknowledge that they may doe some good workes but they can doe none well Matth. 6.2 5 6. Luke 18.14 Because they are as yet without CHRIST Secondly they must know that their workes are not in CHRIST nor performed in faith nor such as are wrought by the faithfull and spirituall man Here observe a foure-fold difference betweene the workes of the Morall and Spirituall man I. They differ Origine in the very beginning For First the workes of the Morall man proceeds either from nature or reason or the example of some or from judgement approving such or such a thing to be good But Secondly the workes of the Spirituall man proceed from the internall motion of the Spirit of God against which nature rebels and struggles Rom. 7.23 Gal. 5.17 II. They differ Fine in the end For First the workes of the Morall man are done hypocritically and for vaine glory or else for customes sake or tradition or the pleasing of men or the like base and by-ends But Secondly the workes of the Spirituall man are wrought either out of a desire to glorifie God thereby or to approve our faith or at least out of a necessity of obedience which we owe unto God Ephes 2.10 and 1 Pet.
Keyes pt 2. fol. 191 192. 221 a. and pt 1. fol. 492 a b. Exorcists See Magi. Magicke Experience Faith is encreased by the experience of Gods mercy pt 1. f. 343. Eye Divers properties of the Eye pt 2. fol. 65. F. FAith Beliefe Assurance Confidence Divers questions both utile and usefull concerning the nature nourishing act object kinds markes benefits and approbation of true justifying Faith pt 1. fol. 133 b. 343. 436. 445. 515 a.b. and fol. 514 b. pt 2. fol. 60 b. 173. 180. a. 201 b. 203. 272 b. 349 a. Divers questions concerning weake and strong Faith and the nature notes and kinds of Assurance and Confidence pt 1. fol. 348 349. 433 b. and 452 453. 570. and pt 2. fol. 117 b. 118. 156 a. 173 b. 326 b. and pt 1. fol. 474 475 476. Faith cannot be separated from works and Love pt 1. fol. 76 b. and pt 2. fol. 149. A man may Beleeve more then is promised and how pt 1. fol. 110 b. c. How Christ requires Faith of us before he workes it in us pt 2. fol. 119 a. Wherein our Faith and Adams differ pt 2. fol. 156 a. Faithfull See Beleevers Fame Reputation Questions concerning the sorts of Fame and Reputation and how they may bee sought for and why Christians should be so carefull of their name fame and credit pt 1. fol. 13. and pt 2. fol. 17. Familists See Anabaptists Fanne What is meant by the Fanne in Christs hand Pt. 1. fol. 77 a. Fasting Why Christ fasted pt 1. fol. 89. Whether a choyce of meates upon Fasting dayes be a matter of Religion Pt. 1. fol. 65 a. and Pt. 2. fol. 163. 167 b. Questions concerning the sorts of Fasts in generall and wherein the true and false Fast consist and the nature definition ends reasons and benefits of Fasting pt 1. fol. 89 90 91 92 93 94 95. and 322 b. 323 324. 326. and fol. 502 b. Pt. 2. fol. 163 164 165. 203 b. Fate What Stoicall Fate is Pt. 1. fol. 466 a. Fathers Parents The duty of Parents towards their Children and the danger of the neglect of their duty pt 1. fol. 21 a. 123 a. and 511 b. 512 a. and Pt. 2. 53 b. 54. 61. Some are good Parents and evill persons Pt. 2. fol. 402. Why the Lord is called our Father Pt. 1. fol. 179 b. 290. and Pt. 2. fol. 181 a. The happinesse of those who have God to their Father pt 1. fol. 292 b. Why the ancient Fathers of former times are not fit Foundations to build our Faith upon pt 1. fol. 190 191. 194 b. The Papists easily reject many Fathers at once when they speake not on their side pt 2. fol. 234. Feare How danger may be feared pt 1. fol. 41 b. and 474. Feasts Divers questions concerning Feasts pt 1. fol. 456 457. Felicity See Blessednesse Fever The nature of a Fever pt 1. fol. 461 462 463. Figures See Allegories Fire There is a threefold Fire pt 1. fol. 78 a. Fishes Fishers Questions concerning the signification of this word Fisher and what things are observeable in Fishers and wherein Ministers resemble them pt 1. fol. 120 121. Flaxe What is meant by Flaxe pt 2. fol. 117 b. Flight Questions concerning Iosephs fleeing with Christ into Egypt pt 1. fol. 37. 40 41. 49. When and how Flight is lawfull in the time of persecution and danger pt 1. fol. 115 a. pt 2. fol. 28 b. 29 30 31 32. Floore What is meant by the Barne Floore pt 1. fol. 76 b. To Follow Christ Divers questions concerning our following of Christ pt 2. fol. 55 a. and pt 1. fol. 468 469 b. 440 b. 441 a. Foole. Folly How it is lawfull to call one Foole. pt 1. fol. 200 b. and pt 2. fol. 297 b c. Forgivenesse Remission Reconciliation Divers profitable questions concerning our Reconciliation unto God and his gracious forgiving of us pt 1. fol. 82 a. 310 a. 312 b. 313 b. 314 a. 489 b. and pt 2. fol. 223 b. 225. Divers questions concerning our forgiving one another and Reconciliation one unto another pt 1. fol. 205 206 207 208 209. 321 b. 322 a. and pt 2. fol. 223 b. 224 225 a. Questions concerning the power of the Church in pardoning of sinners Pt. 1. fol. 492 a.b. Forsaking See Dereliction Forswearing Swearing Perjury Oathes Divers usefull questions concerning Swearing and Oathes Pt. 1. fol. 236 237 238 239 240 241 242 243 244. and pt 2. fol. 152. 273. 297 a. 299 a. Divers profitable questions concerning Perjury Pt. 1. folio 232. 233. Foundation Three things required in a sure Foundation Pt. 1. fol. 440 a. Free-will Objections for Free will answered Pt. 1. fol. 329 b. and pt 2. 128. Fruit. God requires Fruit of us and why Pt. 1. fol. 426 b. a. 428 b. Questions concerning the sorts of Fruit and who are fruitlesse in the Church and our duty towards these who are Fruitfull Pt. 1. fol. 423 424 425 b. Fruition See Dispossesse Function See Calling Funerals See Buriall G. GAlilee Why Christ returned into Galilee and what things are observeable in Galilee Pt. 1. fol. 50. b. 51. Garments See Apparell Genealogies Differences concerning Christs Genealogie reconciled and divers questions concerning Genealogies answered Pt. 1. fol. 7 8 9. 12. Gentiles Heathens Infidels Vnbeleevers Questions concerning the Apostles preaching unto the Gentiles and of salvation offered unto them thereby Pt. 2. fol. 5. 9 a. How it is lawfull to inhabit amongst Infidels and Heathens Pt. 1. fol. 51 b. Whether Unbeleevers may performe good workes Pt. 1. fol. 262 a. Ghost See Spirit Gifts Divers necessary and profitable questions concerning the corporall externall and spirituall Gifts which are given us by God Pt. 1. fol. 399 a. 437 a. and pt 2. fol. 12 b. 13 a. 328 329 330. Glory Why and how we must seeke the Glory of our God in all things pt 1. fol. 178 b. 179 a. 294 b. 295. Whether there shall be any degrees of Glory in heaven pt 1. fol. 329. a. and pt 2. fol. 136. b. 146 b. 253 b. 259 a. Questions concerning Vaine-glory Pt. 1. fol. 467 b. God Controverted questions concerning the attributes of God as his immutability invisibility omnisciencie power subsistence goodnesse bounty and long suffering pt 1. fol. 83 b. 101 b. 128 b. 129 a. 164 b. 165 a. 241 b. 320. 321 a. 452 a. 527 a. and pt 2. fol. 1. 12. 33 a. 96 b. 214 215. 246. 277 a. 280 a. 290 b. 295 b. 327. 359 a. There is a God although wicked men have Atheisticall thoughts of him pt 1. fol. 300 b. and pt 2. fol. 33. And in what Bookes God is read pt 1. fol. 344. a. We must not demand a reason of Gods actions Pt. 2. fol. 95 a. 96 a. Where God dwels and how manifold his habitation is pt 1. fol. 241 b. 293 294 a. God loves man better then the other creatures part 1. folio 347 b. 348. Godly Godlinesse Piety Pious Holy Holinesse Holy things Purity Sanctity Holy men
1 2. III. They differ Modo in the manner of doing For First the Morall man workes good workes ad libitum aâ he list himselfe or he performes some particular good workes according to the election and choise of his owne will But Secondly the Spirituall man labours to performe all the will of God and to obey whatsoever the Lord requires of him fearing to disobey the Lord in the least thing IV. They differ Persuasione vel effectu in perswasion and effect For First the morall workes of the Morall man doe puffe up and make the doer of them boast and swell with pride Luke 18.11 At least they so please him that he acquiesceth and resteth in them But Secondly the spirituall workes of the spirituall man doe both I. Humble him as a tree laden stoopes the lower 1 Tim. 1.15 And II. Displease him as writing the sufficiency of sanctfiication Romanus 7.8 19 24. and Philip. 3.12 13. And hence comes that constant labour and endeavour to be more and more holy and pure and perfect Thirdly the Morall man must learne to judge his life according to the law of God and here foure things are to be learnt namely I. He must learne a difference betweene the literall exposition of the law and the spirituall II. Hence he must confesse that his sinnes are more then he thought them to be Yea III. He must know and acknowledge all his best workes to be polluted and impure Luke 18.14 Rom. â 20 IV. He must learne to acknowledge his blindnesse and to flye unto Christ Rom. 10.3 and Philip. 3.9 12. But this followes in the next paricular II. The Morall man may learne from the parts of this generall preparation and worthinesse of the person to flee unto Christ and that foure manner of wayes viz. First by rejecting himselfe and all selfe-confidence Secondly by adding Religion to morall honesty that is he must learne I. To acknowledge himselfe bound in duty to doe whatsoever he can yea more then ever he is able here perfectly to doe 1 Corinth 13.10 And II. To make conscience of doing any thing which God forbids or leaving undone any thing which God commands And III. To be zealous for the glory of God and in his service Thirdly by laying hold upon the promises of the Gospell unto salvation And Fourthly by adding the seale of the Sacrament unto it Rom. 4.11 And thus much for the generall preparation unto the Lords Supper and the worthinesse of the person Secondly there is a particular preparation and a worthinesse of the action Wherein doth this worthinesse of the action Quest 32 consist First in a preparation which is two-fold Answ 1 namely I. Jn the conscience which is also double to wit either First a dejected and humbled conscience cast downe either I. Through a fight and sense of naturall miserie which is either First generall because we are dead in sinnes and trespasses Ephes 2 1. And strangers from God and from the Common-wealth of Israel Ephes 2.12 And heires of death and destruction because of our sinnes Rom. 6.21 23. Or Secondly particular when we are dejected and cast downe for our particular offences and daily failings and fals Or II. Through shame for the sinnes committed Nehem. 9. Erra 9. Dan. 9. Or Secondly a cheerefull and erected conscience which ariseth I. From a knowledge of the love of God and mercy of CHRIST And II. From the knowledge of the vertue power efficacie and force of this Sacrament For First although the Lords Supper doe not give grace Ex Opere operato by a bare communicating of the outward elements but onely confirmes grace given Rom. 4.11 yet Secondly grace is I. Given by CHRIST And II. Exhibited and shewed forth in the Sacrament And is III. Sealed by the Sacrament And therefore in the Sacrament are given outward and visible signes Thus in our preparation there are two things to be laboured for or which we must labour to be sensible of viz First the heavy burden of our sinnes which presseth downe Secondly the assurance of mercy by CHRIST which raiseth up II. This preparation consists Jn a right affection which consist in three things namely First in a desire of the Sacrament Here observe that this desire is either I Evill which ariseth either First from custome thus many desire to communicate at Easter because they have beene alwayes accustomed to receive at that time Or Secondly from thence because they are of age or stature sufficient Or Thirdly from a false opinion Operis operati that the very outward communicating of the Elements will conferre and give grace Or II. Good when men desire the Lord onely for himselfe and his owne sake Now this good desire is twofold to wit First a desire of God himselfe Read Psalm 23.2 and 27.4 and 42.1 and 63.1 Philip. 3.8 And from this fervent desire of God proceeds the hatred of sinne and a desire and hope of reconciliation by CHRIST Secondly a desire of the Sacrament for the confirming of these Secondly in a full and faithfull purpose of turning unto the Lord. For when mercy is offered upon conditions then the conditions are to be observed unto the obtaining of mercy Now three things are required in this purpose of conversion to wit I. Jt must be a true purpose not a false and fained II. Jt must be a fervent purpose not a âey co ld one or sluggish Râvel 3.18 III. It must be often reiterated and renewed at least every time we receive this Sacrament Thirdly in true love and charity towards our Brethren 1 Cor. 10.17 Ephes 5.29 1 Iohn 2.9 and 4.20 Matth. 5.23 and 1 Cor. 11.18 Men that feasted and banqueted together were wont to wash their hands before they sate downe to shew that there was nothing but love and amity amongst them and thus should all who come unto the table of the Lord wash their hands and hearts from all malice hatred envie rage and the like The places above mentioned doe efford us so many reasons why we must be in love and charity with our brethren when we come unto the Table of the Lord. I. Because we must not presume to offer Sacrifice unto God untill we be reconciled unto our Brethren Matth. 5.23 II. Because otherwise we are unworthy to come unto the Lords Supper 1 Corinth 11.18 III. Because we are brethren and members of the same body 1 Corinth 10.17 but never any hated his owne flesh Ephes 5.29 IV. Because if we love not our Brethren wee love not our Father 1 Iohn 4.20 Answ 2 Secondly this worthinesse of the action consists in an examination of our selves before we come unto the Table of the Lord Now three things are here to be examined viz. I. Wee must examine our knowledge and prove what our estate and condition is for it behoves us to be in a state of grace when we come to this Sacrament because otherwise the Elements which we receive will be as bad as mortall poyson unto us Calv.